of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n they_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o idolater_n and_o heathen_a show_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o christianity_n let_v they_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o consider_v by_o what_o title_n they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n since_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o may_v they_o reply_v as_o some_o do_v that_o in_o join_v with_o one_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o assembly_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o allow_v of_o none_o for_o fear_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o condemn_v christ_n in_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o payment_n in_o gold_n where_o among_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n that_o seem_v light_a or_o counterfeit_n thou_o do_v not_o straight_o say_v i_o will_v take_v none_o lest_o by_o take_v so_o much_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n you_o shall_v complain_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n and_o then_o will_v thou_o take_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v weight_n and_o currant_n and_o bold_o refuse_v the_o rest_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o their_o touchstone_n and_o scale_n and_o by_o they_o consider_v where_o they_o be_v thereto_o also_o adjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o thereto_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n chap._n 5._o as_o concern_v public_a or_o common_a prayer_n 18.19_o gen._n 17.7_o act._n 9.14.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o psal_n 14.4_o esa_n 56.7_o mat._n 21.13_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 18.19_o consider_v that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v people_n call_v upon_o god_n it_o already_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o same_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n servant_n where_o god_n call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o indeed_o these_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o albeit_o all_o private_a prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o two_o faithful_a do_v agree_v upon_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o note_v by_o david_n where_o he_o say_v praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v herein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n who_o hear_v they_o look_v for_o praise_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o yield_v thanks_n &_o praising_n to_o god_n and_o true_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a burgeoysie_n of_o a_o city_n do_v come_v before_o their_o prince_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n crave_v pardon_n for_o some_o offence_n or_o beg_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v more_o move_v then_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a some_o one_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v together_o do_v with_o hart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n pour_v forth_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o prayer_n do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o affection_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n towards_o us._n when_o penitent_a amb._n the_o penitent_a diverse_a how_o few_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v assemble_v together_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v contemn_v 2_o likewise_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o idolater_n have_v evermore_o have_v their_o assembly_n &_o therein_o public_a prayer_n this_o sense_n or_o feeling_n be_v grave_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n towards_o they_o but_o in_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o this_o far_a reason_n that_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a renounce_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o society_n with_o idolater_n and_o profane_a people_n a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o a_o public_a sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o 16.13_o act._n 16.13_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n so_o since_o have_v the_o christian_n evermore_o very_o careful_o observe_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v s._n luke_n rehearse_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o philippos_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n and_o go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v this_o undoubted_o be_v some_o out_o corner_n where_o the_o faithful_a use_v secret_o to_o meet_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o every_o man_n private_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o his_o house_n 21.5_o act._n 21.5_o and_o so_o have_v avoid_v both_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n yet_o know_v that_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o to_o pray_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n depart_v from_o tirus_fw-la all_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o kneel_v with_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v this_o zeal_n among_o christian_n no_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o upon_o a_o shore_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n public_o and_o yet_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n never_o do_v it_o without_o both_o reason_n &_o fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o a_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ytâ—uty_n of_o all_o faithful_a careful_o to_o come_v to_o such_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a calamity_n or_o upon_o fear_n or_o liklihood_n thereof_o we_o shall_v even_o extraordinary_o come_v together_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n 2.15_o joh._n 2.15_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o together_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a old_a and_o young_a none_o exempt_v and_o as_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v thereto_o bind_v so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o he_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o only_o unless_o he_o solicit_v &_o exhort_v other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n say_v the_o enhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v say_v to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 21._o zach._n 8_o 21._o 3_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o in_o body_n we_o
and_o ask_v they_o whetâ—â—r_o they_o have_v not_o all_o toâ—â—â—e_n necessary_a for_o their_o trade_n and_o occupation_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o hindrance_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a â—olly_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o poverty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o occupation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o consequent_o dear_a how_o much_o more_o bitter_o may_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n in_o all_o this_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a book_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o print_v may_v be_v have_v for_o so_o little_a money_n lazarus_n chri._n his_o three_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n see_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o workman_n in_o metal_n the_o goldesmith_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o all_o other_o that_o exercise_v any_o occupation_n keep_v all_o their_o tool_n ready_a and_o in_o good_a order_n albeit_o hunger_n compel_v and_o poverty_n pinch_v yet_o will_v they_o rather_o bear_v all_o than_o sell_v any_o necessary_a or_o needful_a tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n to_o feed_v themselves_o withal_o yea_o many_o have_v rather_o borrow_v upon_o usury_n than_o pawn_v forth_o any_o one_o tool_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o know_v that_o by_o pawn_v forth_o their_o tool_n they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o keep_v they_o they_o may_v with_o profit_n discharge_v their_o debt_n but_o as_o hammer_n stithe_n and_o pinser_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n wherewith_o to_o get_v their_o livinge_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tool_n of_o christianity_n wherewith_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o artificer_n with_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n do_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o soul_n be_v correct_v form_v and_o renew_v which_o be_v more_o artificer_n can_v transform_v earth_n or_o wood_n into_o silver_n or_o gold_n only_o they_o can_v by_o their_o art_n and_o workmanship_n give_v form_n and_o shape_n unto_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o may_v of_o a_o wooden_a or_o earthen_a vessel_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n 1_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o z._n 1_o but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o conclude_v his_o speech_n he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v neglygent_a to_o buy_v book_n for_o even_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o add_v shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o in_o this_o abundance_n and_o easy_a mean_n to_o get_v book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o print_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o read_v they_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o most_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a that_o favour_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n consider_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o his_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 1â—_n colos_n 3_o 1â—_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n in_o they_o whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o to_o teach_v other_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n he_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o therefore_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v our_o light_n 6.17_o psal_n 119.105_o ephes_n 6.17_o as_o david_n also_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n saint_n paul_n call_v god_n word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o sword_n in_o hand_n unless_o we_o become_v diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15.4_o math._n 4._o rom._n 15.4_o to_o resell_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v if_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o we_o make_v vain_a the_o providence_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a goodness_n which_o have_v give_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o diligence_n read_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n thereby_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o patience_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o hope_v and_o faith_n if_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n ought_v not_o we_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n to_o reap_v such_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o man_n be_v flatterer_n and_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereto_o we_o be_v natural_o affect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v improve_v correct_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o young_a man_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n ask_v of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 10.26_o luke_n 10.26_o christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o do_v thou_o read_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o we_o to_o read_v that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n toward_o god_n when_o the_o curse_a rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n 6.29_o luke_n 6.29_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o read_v they_o he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o learn_v the_o mean_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a torment_n with_o that_o curse_a scotfree_a man_n and_o never_o hope_v of_o any_o man_n come_v from_o death_n to_o teach_v us._n david_n a_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v 17.11_o psal_n 119_o dan._n 9.2_o act._n 17.11_o how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v daniel_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o revelation_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n saint_n luke_n high_o commend_v the_o birrheans_n because_o they_o be_v of_o better_a stomach_n than_o the_o jew_n at_o thessalonica_n to_o receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o daily_o to_o confer_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o &_o so_o the_o better_a to_o gather_v knowledge_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o confirm_v therein_o this_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o birrheans_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o even_o against_o we_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n do_v no_o far_o endeavour_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n preach_v unto_o us._n 8_o act._n 8_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n may_v well_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v exempt_v
life_n to_o be_v short_a even_o without_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o read_v both_o piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 6_o psal_n 25_o 14_o joh._n 7.17_o augustine_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v c._n 6_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o know_v my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o every_o man_n may_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n draw_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o replenishe_v his_o spirit_n in_o case_n he_o read_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n according_a as_o christian_a religion_n require_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 2_o august_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n tract_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o read_v and_o of_o every_o man_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n 119_o psal_n 119_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v notwythstand_v so_o often_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v it_o which_o of_o we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o also_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o holy_a rule_n 18_o august_n upon_o joh._n tract_n 18_o namely_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o fruit_n and_o due_a reverence_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v rejoice_v as_o of_o a_o good_a food_n but_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o defer_v the_o comprehension_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v be_v both_o true_a and_o holy_a 12_o to_o conclude_v as_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o that_o we_o may_v effect_v it_o and_o du_o discharge_v ourselves_o end_n chrisostome_n upon_o john_n ho._n 16._o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n say_v chrisostom_n that_o a_o physician_n a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n general_o every_o artificer_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n and_o yet_o the_o christian_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o ignorance_n in_o other_o art_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o in_o this_o life_n but_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o science_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o slothful_a this_o say_v he_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o to_o scorn_v our_o religion_n for_o they_o studiing_a to_o maintain_v falsehood_n and_o we_o not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o soundation_n and_o thereof_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o cunning_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deceive_v and_o circumment_v they_o the_o same_o occasion_n do_v we_o also_o minister_v as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n whereby_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o most_o of_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v wherefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n 13_o now_o as_o negligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o offence_n so_o be_v there_o yet_o another_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o former_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v resemble_v burn_a torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v whole_o renew_v &_o ravish_v in_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a business_n as_o in_o truth_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v great_o profit_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o in_o read_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n either_o be_v there_o any_o sitter_n mean_n or_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o by_o daily_o hear_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v and_o comfort_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n 29_o chriso_v on_o gen._n hom._n 29_o say_v chrisostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o whatsoever_o increase_n of_o strength_n grow_v to_o the_o bodiâ—_n by_o meat_n the_o like_a grow_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n wax_v hot_a red_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o burn_a fire_n so_o that_o soul_n that_o daily_o employ_v itself_o in_o read_v and_o meditate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o be_v spiritual_a divine_a heavenly_a and_o kindle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lazarus_n chriso_n three_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a danger_n ready_a to_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a maim_n to_o salvation_n it_o engender_v heresy_n it_o beget_v corruption_n of_o life_n and_o it_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n true_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v i_o say_v that_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v without_o fruit_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o continual_a and_o attentive_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n amend_v your_o life_n ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o acknowledge_v our_o negligence_n and_o former_a sloth_n in_o dayl_v read_v god_n word_n meditation_n aug._n cap_n 22._o of_o his_o meditation_n let_v we_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o amend_v practise_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o delight_v o_o lord_n to_o hear_v of_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o thou_o to_o write_v of_o thou_o to_o devise_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o print_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v of_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o gather_v the_o green_a herb_n of_o holy_a sentence_n i_o eat_v they_o i_o chew_v they_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o my_o remembrance_n let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v our_o duty_n better_a hereafter_o so_o that_o endeavour_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o carne_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n that_o so_o be_v instruct_v and_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o
oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o providence_n &_o liberty_n of_o god_n as_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o those_o who_o he_o please_v after_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o that_o to_o such_o envious_a person_n belong_v the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o 20.15_o mat._n 20.15_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o but_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a sin_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v that_o good_a which_o ourselves_o either_o doe_n or_o shall_v procure_v and_o set_v forward_o yea_o that_o we_o even_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n when_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o enrease_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v envy_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o welldoing_a and_o prosperity_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o print_v this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n 36._o chrisostome_n hom_n 36._o as_o by_o envy_v of_o other_o we_o offend_v god_n so_o by_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o good_n saint_n cyprian_a also_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a envy_n cyprian_n of_o zeal_n &_o envy_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o rejoice_v say_v he_o at_o their_o good_a in_o lieu_n of_o enuiing_n make_v yourselves_o partaker_n through_o steadfast_a love_n make_v yourselves_o coheire_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a union_n final_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a kind_n of_o envy_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o virtuous_a as_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n as_o themistocles_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o in_o his_o yoouth_n be_v bend_v whole_o to_o pleasure_n psal_n plut._n in_o his_o apotheg_n augustine_n upon_o 139._o psal_n have_v last_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o virtue_n say_v that_o the_o victory_n of_o miltiades_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v as_o augustine_n also_o commend_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o become_v righteous_a with_o they_o of_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_n chap._n 21._o one_o vice_n more_o will_v we_o here_o entreat_v of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o common_a albeit_o small_o account_v of_o so_o be_v it_o most_o pernicious_a namely_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o credit_n reputation_n and_o honour_n 5.20_o exod._n 20.16_o deut._n 5.20_o and_o this_o be_v call_v backbiting_a slander_v or_o evil_a speak_n and_o by_o god_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v express_o name_v false_a witness_n but_o those_o word_n do_v extend_v very_o far_o first_o they_o which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o where_o either_o by_o oath_n or_o but_o by_o speech_n only_o do_v affirm_v any_o falsehood_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v proper_o term_v slanderer_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devilish_a for_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n all_o slanderer_n therefore_o be_v the_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v just_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o iniquity_n 3_o gen._n 3_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o when_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v that_o eve_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n also_o that_o she_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o threaten_n which_o import_v that_o thou_o shall_v die_v if_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o wicked_o slander_v god_n as_o if_o upon_o envy_n fear_v lest_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n adam_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n shall_v become_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o have_v make_v that_o prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o detestable_a slander_n 2_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o disobedience_n 35._o gen._n 35._o among_o other_o vice_n he_o also_o pour_v this_o devilish_a poison_n upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n as_o experience_n by_o most_o notable_a example_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v putiphars_n wise_a slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v joseph_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dishonour_v she_o so_o do_v chore_n 16._o numb_a 16._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n false_o slander_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o 2_o sam._n 16.3_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v ziba_n miphiboseths_n servant_n slander_v his_o master_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n 8._o hester_n 3._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 24.14_o 1._o sam._n 24.14_o so_o do_v haman_n false_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o king_n assuerus_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n decree_n 15._o 2._o sam._n 15._o so_o do_v saules_n courtier_n slander_n david_n 7.20_o john_n 7.20_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v absalon_n slander_v his_o own_o father_n david_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v their_o suit_n 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o affair_n or_o to_o do_v they_o right_o with_o many_o impudent_a slander_n do_v the_o jew_n assault_n jesus_n christ_n 23.2_o luk._n 23.2_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkerd_n a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 24.5_o act._n 24.5_o and_o accuse_v he_o false_o that_o he_o deny_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o suborn_v the_o people_n so_o do_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n term_n s._n paul_n a_o seditious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n 3_o again_o if_o the_o speech_n gâ—â—en_o forth_o shall_v in_o themselves_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v misreport_v or_o wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v this_o be_v also_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n as_o s._n mark_n rehearse_v 58_o matâ—_n â—4_n 58_o that_o final_o there_o come_v in_o two_o false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v a_o other_o make_v without_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o double_a slander_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n 19_o joh._n 2_o 19_o but_o only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o second_o because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n as_o s._n john_n express_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n buâ—â—â—_n with_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o a_o devilish_a &_o malicious_a slander_n when_o man_n report_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o thereof_o to_o gather_v or_o persuade_v some_o wicked_a and_o reprovable_a action_n 2_o psal_n 5â—_n 2_o as_o when_o doeg_n show_v saul_n that_o david_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n achimelech_n in_o nob_n that_o achimelech_n have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n 52.5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o psal_n 52.5_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n david_n object_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v mischief_n speak_v lie_v and_o use_v pernition_n and_o deceitful_a word_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o that_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n be_v true_a but_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v his_o intent_n which_o be_v thereby_o to_o gather_v and_o to_o persuade_v saul_n that_o there_o be_v conspiracy_n between_o david_n and_o achimelech_n and_o in_o that_o consist_v his_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n 6_o dan._n 6_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o darius_n court_n accuse_v daniel_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n
for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a stormy_a wind_n a_o man_n lap_v his_o cloak_n about_o he_o &_o hold_v it_o fast_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o and_o the_o wether_n calm_a he_o let_v it_o hang_v easy_o so_o when_o husband_n will_v as_o it_o be_v perforce_o wrest_v away_o their_o wife_n infirnity_n many_o of_o they_o will_v obstinate_o resist_v yet_o contrariwise_o by_o sweet_a word_n &_o love_a exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v win_v voluntary_o to_o forsake_v they_o three_o the_o husband_n must_v seek_v diligent_o to_o remove_v the_o stone_n whereat_o his_o wife_n stumble_v &_o take_v occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o when_o sarah_n be_v move_v against_o abraham_n because_o of_o agar_n &_o object_v unto_o he_o albeit_o wrongful_o 16._o gen._n 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o contemn_v she_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contention_n in_o suffer_v she_o to_o turn_v agar_n out_o of_o door_n he_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o himself_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o his_o wife_n lest_o she_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v her_o example_n by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n let_v she_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o reprove_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n must_v always_o use_v such_o discretion_n that_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o than_o themselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o husband_n to_o praise_v and_o commend_v his_o wife_n in_o company_n so_o be_v it_o as_o dangerous_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v she_o before_o witness_n for_o indeed_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o disgrace_n will_v reply_v and_o so_o provoke_v strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o open_a presence_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o great_a reproach_n and_o offence_n and_o therefore_o do_v cleobulus_n of_o lyndie_n one_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n deliver_v these_o two_o precept_n to_o the_o marry_a man_n first_o that_o he_o flatter_v not_o his_o wife_n second_o that_o he_o reprove_v she_o not_o before_o stranger_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n use_v three_o say_v a_o wise_a husband_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a with_o his_o wife_n must_v observe_v these_o three_o rule_n often_o to_o admonish_v seldom_o to_o reprove_v and_o never_o to_o smite_v she_o let_v the_o husband_n also_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n very_o apt_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o bear_v withal_o he_o that_o can_v take_v they_o quite_o away_o make_v the_o woman_n far_o more_o commodious_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o make_v himself_o better_a and_o more_o virtuous_a 5_o the_o husband_n be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n create_v the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o also_o he_o create_v she_o not_o of_o adam_n foot_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o despise_v but_o he_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o rib_n that_o she_o may_v walk_v joint_o with_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o her_o head_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o husband_n be_v not_o to_o command_v his_o wife_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n as_o be_v conjoin_v in_o like_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o govern_v the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v the_o dominion_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n to_o tend_v to_o rejoice_v and_o content_v she_o 6_o to_o conclude_v as_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o singular_a goodness_n unto_o man_n in_o create_v he_o a_o helper_n to_o assist_v he_o so_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sort_n she_o be_v to_o he_o a_o helper_n to_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o blessedness_n and_o let_v this_o daily_a seek_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n receyve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n induce_v he_o to_o render_v thanks_n and_o to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o use_v it_o well_o to_o his_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o he_o chance_v as_o many_o do_v upon_o trouble_n &_o affliction_n in_o marriage_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o do_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o marriage_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v and_o for_o his_o part_n let_v he_o study_v to_o amend_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o like_a grace_n unto_o his_o wise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o more_o they_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o more_o feeling_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o marriage_n which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v enjoy_v have_v they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n chap_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v marry_v do_v grow_v to_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o now_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o parent_n first_o of_o their_o due_a care_n to_o see_v their_o child_n teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o by_o this_o exercise_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v the_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o age_n they_o shall_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n also_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n because_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o reason_n by_o his_o speech_n he_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v begin_v to_o speak_v his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o protest_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o repeat_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o 2_o second_o if_o parent_n do_v note_v any_o vice_n in_o their_o little_a one_o as_o lie_v choler_n envy_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o parent_n reâ—dines_n to_o strife_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n diligent_o &_o in_o time_n to_o reprove_v &_o correct_v they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o pluck_v up_o weed_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a least_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o shall_v hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o choke_v they_o up_o by_o experience_n we_o can_v see_v that_o mother_n swath_a their_o little_a one_o do_v lay_v their_o limb_n right_a each_o in_o his_o place_n likewise_o if_o a_o child_n be_v give_v to_o be_v leave_v hand_v they_o chide_v he_o yea_o sometime_o they_o bind_v it_o up_o or_o otherwise_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o right_n also_o if_o the_o child_n have_v some_o string_n under_o his_o tongue_n they_o cut_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o speech_n much_o rather_o than_o ought_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o by_o their_o inconvenience_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o increase_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n even_o in_o the_o infancy_n to_o begin_v to_o shape_n and_o frame_v the_o soul_n unto_o virtue_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o write_v and_o read_v for_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a account_n than_o money_n and_o therefore_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v beside_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n herein_o do_v great_o bind_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o commodity_n as_o the_o child_n may_v reap_v thereby_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o
but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n then_o true_o the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a food_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v than_o they_o which_o give_v we_o bodily_a bread_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v high_o reverence_v and_o affect_v his_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o eras_n apotheg_n lib._n 4._o for_o as_o from_o his_o father_n he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n so_o from_o his_o schoolmaster_n he_o take_v the_o beginning_n live_v well_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o affect_v &_o love_v our_o faithful_a minister_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o beginning_n to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o god_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 4.14_o galat._n 4.14_o the_o galathian_o show_v a_o marvellous_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o testifi_v also_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o can_v they_o will_v even_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o of_o this_o affection_n and_o love_n be_v engender_v a_o certain_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o tit._n 1.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o charge_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n and_o misterye_n of_o carnal_a salvation_n god_n ambassador_n for_o christ_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n coadjutor_n or_o labourer_n with_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n these_o so_o honourable_a title_n and_o most_o excellent_a office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o they_o also_o 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o who_o so_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o protest_v and_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v &_o regard_v when_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n according_a as_o their_o title_n do_v admonish_v and_o bind_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o this_o duty_n say_v brother_n 5.12_o 1._o thes_n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o love_v and_o reverence_n those_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n for_o have_v touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o epaphroditus_n 2.29_o phil._n 2.29_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o that_o be_v such_o beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pastor_n will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v to_o their_o flock_n take_v the_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o employ_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o more_o cheerefullye_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o titus_n namely_o that_o when_o he_o remember_v their_o obedience_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a his_o affection_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v towards_o they_o 3_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pastor_n consist_v in_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o believe_a hebrews_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o to_o submit_v themselve_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n consist_v especial_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o diligent_a hear_n of_o sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n second_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacred_a exercise_n three_o in_o receive_v the_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o 8._o but_o see_v we_o have_v sufficient_o before_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n especial_o of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o will_v not_o any_o more_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n only_o we_o will_v add_v this_o brief_a advertisement_n that_o as_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n do_v eat_v chew_v and_o digest_v their_o food_n so_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o listen_v unto_o it_o meditate_v upon_o it_o &_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o duty_n to_o feed_v commend_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o as_o in_o meat_n we_o be_v not_o somuch_o to_o seek_v lickorousnes_n as_o health_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_a to_o common_a play_n whereto_o man_n resort_v for_o pleasure_n but_o in_o sermon_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v helthsome_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o a_o banquet_n if_o any_o dish_n chance_n to_o be_v oversault_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o dress_v the_o same_o do_v not_o so_o offend_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v eat_v but_o little_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v well_o season_v so_o if_o in_o sermon_n we_o hear_v any_o sentence_n or_o word_n not_o so_o fit_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o leave_n to_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v well_o &_o devout_o speak_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o eloquence_n neither_o allure_a speech_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o thereof_o add_v one_o notable_a reason_n say_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n fill_v out_o but_o a_o little_a wine_n into_o a_o excellent_a wrought_v and_o grave_v cup_n man_n regard_v more_o the_o cup_n they_o the_o wine_n when_o contrariwise_o if_o most_o excellent_a wine_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o simple_a cup_n they_o consider_v and_o commend_v the_o wine_n rather_o than_o the_o cup_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v in_o a_o cup_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o gold_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o man_n curiosity_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o pot_n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o eloquence_n then_o to_o the_o treasure_n 4_o such_o as_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v not_o stuff_v with_o human_a eloquence_n do_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o this_o breed_v great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o many_o faithful_a minister_n as_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o suck_n of_o the_o child_n bring_v in_o milk_n into_o the_o mother_n breast_n morever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o counsel_n when_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o take_v the_o medicine_n that_o he_o do_v prescribe_v so_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o word_n in_o practice_n in_o stead_n of_o reap_v profit_n shall_v incur_v the_o great_a damnation_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o school_n and_o have_v not_o profit_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o they_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o amend_v neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v
earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o jeremie_n write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a speech_n thereby_o admonish_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o disaduow_v idol_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o &_o sensible_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o idolater_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v of_o these_o poor_a captive_a jew_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v excuse_v who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o the_o idolater_n do_v assist_v at_o their_o idolatry_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v idolater_n &_o therefore_o dare_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o idol_n 9_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n both_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v notable_o proclaim_v amend_v your_o life_n let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o assistance_n &_o participation_n whatsoever_o therein_o either_o in_o hart_n or_o body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o abandon_v of_o their_o body_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o reserve_v the_o hart_n to_o god_n be_v intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v detestable_a hypocrisy_n that_o thereby_o they_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o honour_n the_o idol_n that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o error_n as_o by_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o pretend_a excuse_n will_v redound_v to_o their_o double_a damnation_n for_o if_o he_o who_o think_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o of_o ignorance_n through_o worship_v a_o idol_n offend_v &_o deserve_v death_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 12.47.48_o 1._o con._n 10.20_o luk._n 12.47.48_o yea_o a_o very_a devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o offend_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o not_o do_v it_o 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o shall_v be_v beat_v much_o more_o grievous_o they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o contempt_n and_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o god_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o yea_o even_o hate_v he_o as_o himself_o faith_n in_o his_o law_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o ignorance_n make_v the_o transgression_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o we_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o undertake_v to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o think_v to_o prosper_v by_o offend_v he_o we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n dignity_n country_n and_o life_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n with_o other_o man_n and_o counterfeate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pollute_v our_o body_n in_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o order_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o easement_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o serve_v of_o idol_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 6.20_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o psal_n 97.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n and_o contrariwise_o bless_v all_o those_o that_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n unless_o we_o also_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o frequent_v sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o as_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unless_o that_o also_o separate_a our_o body_n from_o idolater_n we_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o this_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o give_v faith_n righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n &_o joy_n and_o final_o life_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n 13._o mat._n 13._o infidelity_n corruption_n vice_n sin_n &_o iniquity_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n despair_n death_n &_o damnation_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n retire_v from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.47_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.9.10_o luk._n 13.28_o act._n 1.47_o this_o likewise_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o that_o bless_a &_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o theris_n such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n &_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n &_o gate_n thereinto_o whereupon_o also_o all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o path_n to_o felicity_n import_v a_o ascension_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o do_v s._n luke_n note_n say_v that_o god_n do_v daily_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o do_v minister_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o by_o another_o title_n be_v the_o
premise_n confirm_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n only_o the_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o be_v there_o but_o two_o house_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v &_o norce_v together_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n &_o domestical_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v they_o 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v forrener_n &_o stranger_n as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o christ_n himself_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n there_o by_o to_o climb_v &_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v at_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o access_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3_o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o that_o without_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v &_o consequent_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n second_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n be_v by_o this_o title_n advowed_a to_o be_v pillar_n thereof_o by_o confess_v preach_v &_o defend_v it_o before_o &_o against_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n but_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n because_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o note_v this_o title_n mother_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o the_o novise_n that_o suckle_v we_o with_o her_o two_o pap_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o tutrix_n that_o bring_v up_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o until_o that_o have_v put_v of_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o be_v more_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n 4._o eph._n 4._o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v advowed_a to_o be_v saint_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereunto_o be_v hold_v as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o satan_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o consideration_n shall_v minister_v as_o great_a terror_n &_o confusion_n to_o these_o as_o contentment_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o &_o s._n john_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v they_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n renounce_v idolatry_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o depart_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v have_v entry_n &_o access_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n &_o final_o renounce_v all_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o frequent_a sermon_n chap._n 3._o the_o premise_n shall_v we_o much_o the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v comprise_v principal_o in_o three_o point_n in_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o public_a invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v preach_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o thereby_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o church_n 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8.47_o joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n hear_v i_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v in_o these_o titel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v thereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o ephe._n 6.15_o act._n 14.3_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o act._n 5.20_o phil._n 2.15_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n salvation_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o feel_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o salvation_n &_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whereupon_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v more_o dear_a or_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o except_o we_o be_v illuminate_v we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o where_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 13.47_o mat._n 5.14_o esa_n 49.6_o act._n 13.47_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o mean_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o so_o therefore_o desire_v to_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n must_v diligent_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v be_v the_o light_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o no_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v saint_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o preach_n if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 4.16_o heb._n 1_o 16._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o
speak_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v or_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o 6_o the_o premise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o we_o shall_v frequent_v sermon_n especial_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o as_o illumination_n reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n labour_v to_o divert_v man_n heerefrom_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o taste_n say_v unto_o some_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o allege_v to_o other_o that_o they_o can_v read_v god_n word_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a book_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v no_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o preaching_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o any_o better_a doctrine_n than_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o hereto_o we_o answer_v that_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v abominable_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o allege_v reason_n against_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o that_o thereby_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o without_o reply_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n &_o ordinance_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o to_o his_o elect_a he_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o deed_n first_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n have_v be_v so_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o common_a say_n 13.22_o jud._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n likewise_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n accept_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o infirmity_n together_o with_o their_o demand_n say_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v say_v well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 18.17_o deut._n 18.17_o raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o their_o demand_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o man_n the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o prophet_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o speak_v unto_o us._n 7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o such_o majesty_n as_o to_o terrify_v man_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v sundry_a notable_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o our_o humility_n &_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o &_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n for_o so_o will_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o himself_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o or_o send_v his_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n obey_v for_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n when_o himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o who_o dare_v disobey_v he_o but_o since_o they_o be_v man_n and_o many_o time_n of_o low_a degree_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o want_v the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o â—_o as_o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o then_o as_o he_o also_o add_v faith_n must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v bear_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n to_o try_v our_o humility_n and_o faith_n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o whether_o without_o respect_n of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o esteem_v of_o and_o accept_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o they_o present_v unto_o us._n second_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v to_o man_n when_o from_o among_o man_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o embassador_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v his_o will_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 8_o three_o the_o establishment_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o excellent_a &_o convenient_a mean_a to_o maintain_v love_n union_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v but_o only_o private_a read_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v present_o find_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o understanding_n as_o also_o by_o experience_n we_o do_v but_o too_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o which_o contemn_v preach_v do_v final_o fall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n hereto_o have_v s._n paul_n especial_a regard_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n â—4_n ephes_n 4._o â—4_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n 9_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a grow_v up_o in_o he_o that_o be_v
the_o head_n our_o steadfast_a abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o union_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v short_a that_o preach_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o knit_n and_o join_v of_o the_o sinew_n to_o unite_v the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n whosoever_o therefore_o despise_v or_o reject_v this_o order_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tend_v only_o to_o scatter_v the_o church_n or_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 10_o the_o premise_n thorough_o consider_v do_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a notable_a example_n the_o eunuch_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n candâ—ces_n read_v upon_o his_o chariot_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 9.9_o act._n 9.9_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o his_o affection_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o expound_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o send_v he_o philip._n when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n and_o convert_v he_o yea_o even_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v also_o have_v instruct_v he_o himself_o 10.3_o act._n 10.3_o or_o have_v send_v some_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o aÌ„_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o teach_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o send_v for_o saint_n peter_n that_o of_o he_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n therefore_o be_v he_o that_o now_o dare_v either_o by_o expectation_n of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o content_v himself_o only_a with_o read_v presume_v to_o reverse_v or_o control_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n what_o confusion_n may_v ensue_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n what_o ingratitude_n against_o god_n to_o contemn_v such_o a_o honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o man_n and_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o profit_n and_o necessity_n true_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o col._n 4._o such_o as_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v it_o do_v make_v themselves_o not_o only_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o also_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n rather_o therefore_o apprehend_v the_o incomprensible_a treasure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 11_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v or_o think_v with_o ourselves_o 10.15_o esa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereinto_o we_o need_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o more_o preach_v for_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n must_v we_o be_v christ_n scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o also_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v disciple_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o we_o 26._o act._n 11_o 26._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v continue_v daily_a disciple_n and_o so_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n until_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o have_v some_o voyage_n or_o journey_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v a_o waggon_n or_o a_o horse_n and_o when_o they_o have_v rid_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o league_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n without_o consideration_n of_o they_o business_n leave_v their_o horse_n or_o chariot_n but_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o untyll_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o our_o journey_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n untyll_o that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v lyft_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o forward_a among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v do_v yet_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o profit_v we_o untyll_o we_o become_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n and_o full_a age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a do_v teach_v us._n and_o this_o perfection_n and_o age_n of_o man_n be_v never_o accomplish_v untyll_o death_n and_o true_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o this_o word_n food_n do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lyve_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o food_n for_o our_o body_n so_o can_v we_o not_o forbear_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o the_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 12_o but_o be_v thou_o as_o skilful_a as_o saint_n paul_n yet_o must_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o for_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o to_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v sufficient_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o consideration_n understande_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n scholar_n have_v nothing_o to_o learn_v but_o knowledge_n and_o that_o even_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o study_n have_v a_o limitation_n but_o preach_v be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v our_o knowledge_n in_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o advance_v we_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a untyll_o death_n by_o the_o premise_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o they_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n must_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n let_v we_o even_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o burn_a affection_n and_o desire_n which_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n david_n have_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 13_o some_o there_o be_v that_o confess_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v this_o but_o they_o can_v not_o
in_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o sacrament_n holy_o &_o devout_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a affection_n to_o assist_v at_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o domestical_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a chap._n 6._o now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n both_o of_o domestical_a and_o private_a prayer_n nor_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o house_n these_o be_v two_o point_n wherein_z as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o common_a &_o pernicious_a in_o respect_n of_o negligence_n &_o sloth_n so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o hearty_o in_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o amend_v as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o householder_n be_v to_o practice_v among_o his_o family_n morning_n &_o evening_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o householder_n but_o for_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beside_o his_o public_a and_o domestical_a exercise_n ought_v daily_o to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o be_v we_o endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n both_o of_o ourselves_o &_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n &_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n many_o time_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v he_o more_o and_o more_o to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o faith_n love_n &_o patience_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v we_o of_o such_o and_o such_o necessary_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o want_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n wherewith_o we_o be_v environ_v to_o be_v short_a to_o grant_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n happy_o to_o conduct_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o feel_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n as_o also_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o his_o vocation_n have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o consequent_o of_o prayer_n parent_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_v virtuous_o to_o bring_v up_o &_o well_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holiness_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n merchant_n and_o artificer_n faithful_o to_o follow_v their_o traffic_n and_o trade_n general_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n work_n and_o labour_n and_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o also_o 2_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o after_o all_o private_a petition_n accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o occurrence_n ought_v daily_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n be_v a_o procurer_n first_o of_o his_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o also_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v bind_v uâ—_n daily_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o fervency_n because_o that_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o hear_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v make_v great_o to_o the_o advancement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whereupon_o also_o as_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n than_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_v the_o good_a and_o necessity_n requisite_a both_o for_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o be_v daily_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n pour_v forth_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o 3_o moreover_o in_o these_o prayer_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o communicate_v daily_o with_o he_o we_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o forget_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o do_v grow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n have_v converse_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v shine_v beam_n in_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o learn_v the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o do_v ordinary_o converse_v beside_o that_o by_o such_o conversation_n there_o breed_v a_o certain_a affection_n between_o they_o more_o than_o other_o so_o by_o this_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o learn_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o language_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o ourselves_o do_v perceive_v some_o increase_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v more_o as_o we_o be_v but_o to_o much_o incline_v either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o other_o man_n solicit_v to_o some_o riot_n or_o iniquity_n so_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o keep_v we_o also_o that_o at_o night_n we_o be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o mighty_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o retain_v we_o in_o due_a obedience_n towards_o god_n beside_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o call_v he_o father_n beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n the_o same_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o vocation_n and_o estate_n whereinto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v and_o place_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o such_o prayer_n every_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o father_n yea_o even_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a unto_o us._n to_o be_v short_a such_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v what_o a_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o contentation_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n &_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o addict_v thereto_o how_o seruent_o do_v moses_n employ_v himself_o therein_o when_o he_o continue_v grovel_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n likewise_o samuel_n when_o he_o say_v god_n sorbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o 10.2.4_o deu_fw-la 9.18_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o psa_fw-la 119.147_o psal_n 88.14_o act._n 10.2.4_o especial_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v thereto_o by_o daily_a exercise_n as_o particular_o where_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v i_o prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n again_o my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o pray_v continual_o whereby_o final_o the_o lord_n angel_n say_v unto_o he_o 4.2_o pphil_n 1.4_o ehe_fw-ge 1.16_o col._n 1.9_o 1._o thes_n 1.2_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o many_o epistle_n protest_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n
he_o careful_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o his_o example_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o watch_v and_o thanksgiving_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a therefore_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o practise_v the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v especial_o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o with_o all_o it_o minister_v a_o general_a and_o very_a profitable_a instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a withdraw_a ourselves_o solitary_o &_o apart_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n therein_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v that_o isaac_n go_v from_o among_o his_o family_n into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v that_o peter_n go_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v flat_a to_o pray_v do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n go_v a_o side_n alone_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n 6.12_o gen._n 24.63_o act._n 10.9_o mark_n 6.46_o mark_n 1.36_o luk._n 6.12_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v also_o that_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o pray_v and_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n as_o therefore_o by_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o all_o secret_a opportunity_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o alone_o upon_o occasion_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n such_o solitariness_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o allurement_n by_o and_o by_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a so_o be_v alone_o from_o noise_n company_n or_o companion_n to_o talk_v with_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o much_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o 6_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v but_o mean_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o certain_a hour_n not_o in_o superstition_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o our_o in_o firmity_n because_o otherwise_o we_o will_v many_o time_n overslippe_v the_o whole_a day_n without_o this_o duty_n but_o have_v limit_v some_o certain_a hour_n for_o that_o employment_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o escape_v david_n a_o man_n great_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n practise_v this_o course_n as_o he_o show_v say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o night_n proba_n psal_n 55.18_o dan._n 6.10_o august_n 10_o proba_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n daniel_n also_o thrice_o a_o day_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o time_n use_v many_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o very_o short_a cast_v forth_o as_o dart_n into_o heaven_n lest_o through_o tediousness_n the_o fervency_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n may_v quail_v by_o the_o premise_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n we_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o correct_v the_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o &_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a supplication_n &_o thereto_o hereafter_o to_o give_v ourselves_o with_o such_o zeal_n 4.6_o luke_n 21.36_o psal_n 4.6_o that_o by_o continual_a watch_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o petition_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o more_o that_o we_o exercise_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o thereunto_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o affection_n to_o abide_v therein_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 7._o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o one_o ought_v diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o when_o without_o danger_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o we_o then_o burn_v in_o servant_n affection_n to_o read_v but_o now_o when_o lawful_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v thereto_o daily_o exhort_v either_o we_o have_v no_o book_n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o how_o many_o whole_a family_n admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o have_v not_o among_o they_o all_o one_o bible_n no_o not_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o do_v bestow_v daily_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o read_v upon_o they_o nay_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o even_o week_n do_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o read_v any_o one_o word_n therein_o they_o sure_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o cupboard_n or_o desk_n 4_o chrisost_n in_o his_o three_o ho._n upon_o john_n cap._n 4_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n note_v the_o like_a corruption_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a say_v he_o that_o a_o woman_n have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o she_o a_o samaritan_n shall_v be_v so_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a to_o learn_v that_o neither_o the_o time_n neither_o her_o business_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o christ_n mouth_n where_o she_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v never_o inquire_v any_o thing_n concern_v instruction_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o of_o you_o at_o your_o return_n to_o your_o house_n do_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n worthy_a christian_n which_o of_o you_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n true_o none_n we_o many_o time_n find_v you_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o chess_n board_n and_o play_v table_n but_o seldom_o with_o book_n if_o you_o have_v book_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o for_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o coffer_n your_o only_a care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o of_o fine_a parchment_n and_o sayâ—â—_n write_v not_o that_o you_o may_v read_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o a_o ostentation_n of_o your_o wealth_n and_o ambition_n hereto_o he_o add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o book_n only_o but_o to_o read_v and_o print_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o be_v book_n rare_a and_o very_a dear_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v man_n use_v they_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o show_v their_o ambition_n in_o this_o that_o have_v book_n fair_a write_v and_o in_o fine_a parchment_n they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o their_o right_a use_n namely_o to_o read_v they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v profit_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o book_n through_o the_o help_n of_o print_v man_n care_v not_o for_o have_v they_o much_o less_o for_o read_v in_o they_o 2_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o tongue_n some_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o copy_n our_o chapter_n which_o their_o curate_n be_v well_o mind_v to_o religion_n have_v secret_o translate_v now_o many_o will_v grudge_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o money_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o bible_n yea_o even_o of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infirmity_n poor_a man_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v excuse_v their_o negligence_n in_o read_v god_n word_n chapter_n chrisostome_n upon_o john_n tom._n 5._o â—o_o 10_o upon_o tâ—e_v first_o chapter_n allege_v want_n of_o book_n &_o mean_n to_o buy_v any_o a_o little_a will_v i_o â—â—â—ake_v unto_o they_o
carry_v away_o or_o waste_v himself_o will_v transport_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v into_o the_o town_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o some_o friend_n even_o so_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o daily_a experience_n do_v acquaint_v we_o withal_o how_o the_o man_n that_o this_o day_n abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n by_o to_o morrow_n be_v make_v a_o beggar_n let_v we_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o convenient_o we_o may_v before_o we_o lose_v all_o let_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n transport_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o daâ—e_n of_o judgement_n will_v restore_v it_o we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a joy_n second_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o that_o we_o give_v in_o our_o life_n time_n shall_v remain_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o we_o leave_v at_o our_o death_n that_o we_o lose_v three_o let_v we_o do_v it_o while_o the_o poor_a come_v among_o we_o or_o that_o other_o do_v crave_v it_o in_o their_o name_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o then_o god_n make_v we_o a_o sign_n to_o give_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v well_o let_v not_o this_o occasionslip_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n will_v so_o fair_a favour_n we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n direct_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o math._n 25.34_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a 24_o hereto_o will_v we_o add_v some_o few_o instruction_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a first_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o command_v the_o scotfree_a to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o for_o the_o same_o promise_a such_o great_a and_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v shall_v thereby_o so_o pierce_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o constrain_v and_o make_v they_o both_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a therein_o to_o conceive_v a_o steadfast_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n as_o understand_v thereby_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o they_o who_o ordain_v man_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o wealth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n through_o who_o ministration_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o because_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o rich_a &_o poor_a his_o will_n be_v to_o use_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o induce_v the_o rich_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n do_v protest_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o in_o relieve_v or_o in_o contemn_v they_o they_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o more_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n than_o by_o advow_v such_o relief_n as_o they_o receive_v as_o perform_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o contempt_n or_o denial_n as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o their_o person_n can_v he_o declare_v any_o great_a care_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o by_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o person_n can_v he_o more_o livelie_a testify_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v or_o how_o hearty_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o relief_n than_o by_o bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o those_o that_o have_v relieve_v their_o necessity_n and_o by_o thrust_v such_o into_o hell_n as_o have_v despise_v they_o 25_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v call_v god_n their_o father_n can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n either_o that_o he_o love_v they_o be_v not_o also_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n withal_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o to_o distribute_v thereto_o add_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v please_v if_o a_o mother_n care_v for_o her_o child_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v provide_v for_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n think_v you_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n care_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o child_n already_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n who_o do_v call_v he_o father_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4.2_o exo._n 28.18_o 1._o king_n 19.8_o mat._n 4.2_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o even_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n can_v feed_v they_o only_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n who_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n 26_o levit._fw-la 26_o whereby_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v so_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n 〈…〉_o but_o eat_v a_o man_n never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v he_o so_o can_v he_o bless_v even_o one_o morsel_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sustenance_n than_o we_o ordinary_o receive_v of_o great_a plenty_n he_o can_v so_o multiply_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.19_o math._n 14.19_o where_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n he_o can_v provide_v we_o of_o food_n as_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n send_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 17.6_o deut._n 8.3_o exod._n 16.35_o deut._n 8.4_o 1._o king_n 17.14_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o so_o cause_n that_o our_o garment_n and_o shoe_n shall_v not_o wear_v or_o consume_v he_o can_v bless_v our_o bread_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n so_o that_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a he_o can_v use_v the_o service_n of_o raven_n to_o bring_v we_o food_n as_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n these_o testimony_n &_o example_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n may_v assure_v the_o poor_a that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o 26_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o their_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o steadfastlye_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v us._n 14_o rom_n 10_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n they_o be_v moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n acknowledge_v therein_o his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v such_o deacons_n as_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o office_n to_o preserve_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n to_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o follow_v their_o charge_n faithful_o &_o cheerful_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n receive_v as_o
be_v deny_v except_o we_o also_o practice_v ourselves_o in_o refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o take_v no_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v us._n yet_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v say_v cicero_n that_o any_o man_n after_o some_o notable_a exploit_n or_o piece_n of_o work_n forbear_v to_o crave_v commendation_n and_o glory_n epistle_n in_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n by_o his_o letter_n desire_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o doing_n and_o therein_o somewhat_o to_o his_o praise_n for_o say_v he_o myself_o be_o also_o somewhat_o covetous_a of_o glory_n alexander_n the_o great_a esteem_v achilles_n bless_v because_o he_o have_v homer_n life_n plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n cicero_n in_o his_o orat._n for_o archias_n plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n a_o excellent_a poet_n the_o recorder_z of_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n themistocles_n show_v no_o less_o ambition_n when_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o voice_n he_o be_v most_o delight_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o most_o commend_v my_o virtue_n in_o concurrence_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n at_o the_o famous_a exercise_n of_o olympus_n where_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o wrestler_n upon_o he_o as_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o sight_n point_v also_o to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o stranger_n with_o testimony_n of_o great_a applause_n he_o so_o like_v of_o that_o glory_n that_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v that_o that_o day_n he_o have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o travayle_n for_o greece_n we_o see_v also_o even_o in_o little_a child_n the_o draught_n &_o beginning_n of_o this_o vainglory_n they_o will_v leap_v they_o will_v hop_v upon_o one_o leg_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o read_v well_o they_o will_v show_v their_o writing_n and_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o praise_n and_o commendation_n let_v a_o man_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v fair_a or_o wise_a or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gay_a coat_n and_o so_o forth_o they_o will_v even_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o love_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v reproove_v there_o must_v be_v long_o excuse_n the_o blame_n must_v consist_v in_o few_o word_n and_o those_o sweet_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o open_a throat_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o have_v free_a audience_n yet_o can_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o commendation_n without_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n in_o that_o thereby_o we_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o nevertheless_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o lacaâ—nicals_n plut._n in_o his_o lacaâ—nicals_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o very_a heathen_a do_v herein_o shame_v we_o as_o among_o other_o theopompus_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a honour_n decern_v unto_o he_o by_o publyke_a authority_n in_o lieu_n of_o rejoice_v thereat_o he_o write_v that_o time_n will_v increase_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o abate_v such_o as_o be_v superabundant_a the_o like_a modesty_n do_v socrates_n show_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a discourse_n of_o plato_n tend_v high_o to_o his_o commendation_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o number_n of_o untruth_n do_v this_o young_a man_n report_n of_o i_o and_o so_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a allow_v of_o such_o commendation_n 10_o christian_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o ensue_v this_o modesty_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o aso_n to_o declare_v unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v where_o it_o ought_v as_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o lame_a man_n and_o see_v the_o people_n marvel_v thereat_o say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o 3._o act_n 3._o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o steadfast_o a_fw-mi we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o power_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v this_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o us._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n proceed_v far_o for_o see_v that_o for_o heal_v a_o lame_a man_n at_o listra_n the_o licaonian_o think_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o they_o in_o great_a horror_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o he_o must_v be_v give_v 11_o of_o this_o second_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n proceed_v such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o we_o take_v when_o we_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o honour_n glory_n and_o reputation_n which_o we_o pretend_v and_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o 3_o hester_n 3_o haman_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n see_v that_o mardocheus_n will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o do_v to_o he_o like_o honour_n as_o other_o do_v grow_v into_o such_o wrath_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a mardocheus_n together_o with_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n of_o king_n assuerus_n another_o most_o horrible_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o achitophel_n who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n 17_o 2._o sam._n 17_o see_v that_o absalon_n have_v prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o chusay_n the_o arachite_a before_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o brook_v that_o abasement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o reputation_n for_o despite_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o pelaretus_fw-la a_o lacedaemonian_a though_o a_o heathen_a practise_v a_o clean_a contrary_a virtue_n apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n for_o see_v himself_o not_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n of_o honour_n at_o sparta_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v thereat_o that_o he_o make_v public_a demonstration_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o the_o ephori_fw-la meruail_v thereof_o demand_v his_o reason_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v three_o hundred_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o govern_v than_o himself_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o christian_a heart_n that_o so_o love_v his_o common_a wealth_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v many_o prefer_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o virtuous_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n than_o himself_o 12_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ambition_n be_v vain_a boast_n or_o presumption_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o than_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o some_o there_o be_v so_o ambitious_a &_o foolish_a in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o less_o they_o have_v whereof_o to_o brag_v the_o more_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o so_o their_o brag_n be_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o ignorance_n want_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o our_o body_n grow_v great_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o virtue_n decay_v when_o presumption_n augment_v as_o full_a vessel_n make_v small_a noise_n &_o when_o they_o yield_v a_o great_a sound_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v empty_a even_o so_o vain_a glory_n and_o much_o boast_n be_v a_o token_n of_o small_a virtue_n as_o also_o the_o poor_a pedlar_n that_o have_v but_o their_o pack_n do_v in_o every_o market_n show_v all_o that_o they_o have_v when_o the_o great_a merchant_n do_v make_v but_o some_o small_a show_n of_o the_o merchandise_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a plenty_n so_o do_v these_o man_n by_o their_o boast_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o set_v the_o great_a face_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o shadow_n fly_v from_o those_o that_o run_v after_o it_o and_o follow_v
of_o give_v any_o occasion_n the_o bell_n have_v a_o loud_a sound_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o must_v beware_v how_o he_o pull_v the_o rope_n and_o shake_v it_o so_o if_o the_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o chide_v without_o a_o cause_n let_v the_o other_o be_v either_o deaf_a 8_o eras_n apotheg_n lib._n 8_o and_o so_o not_o hear_v it_o or_o dumb_a and_o make_v no_o answer_n hereto_o have_v the_o say_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n relation_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v deaf_a and_o the_o wife_n blind_a marriage_n be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o dissension_n hereby_o meaning_n that_o the_o wife_n must_v wink_v at_o many_o the_o infyrmity_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o if_o she_o see_v they_o not_o and_o the_o husband_n put_v up_o many_o shrewd_a speech_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o reproach_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o steadfast_o unite_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n consider_v that_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o use_v the_o like_a patience_n and_o discretion_n among_o his_o enemy_n 38.12_o psalm_n 38.12_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o my_o life_n lie_v snare_n and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v i_o evil_a talk_v wicked_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n continual_o but_o i_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o and_o be_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n 10_o this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v also_o engender_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v say_v 5.31_o mat._n 19.5_o ephe._n 5.31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o like_a duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n not_o the_o marriage_n exempt_v any_o from_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a than_o between_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n surmount_v all_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v their_o secret_a counsel_n and_o communication_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o wife_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husbandmore_o desirous_a to_o please_v his_o wife_n than_o their_o parent_n yea_o and_o at_o length_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n to_o keep_v house_n by_o themselves_o and_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o lea_n and_o rachel_n be_v sister_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n grieve_v at_o the_o wrong_n offer_v he_o by_o their_o father_n laban_n bold_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o complain_v of_o their_o father_n agree_v with_o jacob_n and_o consent_v together_o to_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o husband_n jacob_n herein_o likewise_o consist_v another_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n namely_o that_o they_o show_v no_o great_a secrecy_n or_o communication_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n to_o their_o parent_n 26._o gen._n 26._o then_o mutual_o each_o to_o other_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o they_o grow_v any_o discontent_n between_o themselves_o for_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v complain_v to_o his_o parent_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n such_o deal_n may_v breed_v a_o most_o dangerous_a jealousy_n and_o consequent_o perhaps_o irreconciliable_a dissension_n &_o strife_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o any_o complaint_n it_o be_v requisite_a so_o discreet_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o husband_n parent_n and_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n so_o shall_v all_o cause_n of_o iealouzie_n cease_v and_o the_o complaint_n procure_v most_o assure_v remedy_n 11_o this_o union_n in_o marriage_n produce_v yet_o another_o duty_n common_a both_o to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o seek_v neither_o once_o think_v of_o divorce_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o 10.6_o matt_n 10.6_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o likewise_o that_o nothing_o but_o adultery_n may_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o marriage_n all_o other_o agreement_n and_o contract_n make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n but_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n almighty_a god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n yea_o he_o receave_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o party_n as_o join_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o this_o do_v solomon_n note_n 2.17_o prou._n 2.17_o where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o covenant_n or_o alliance_n of_o her_o god_n but_o maâ—achie_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n punish_v such_o husband_n as_o leave_v their_o lawful_a wife_n take_v other_o because_o say_v he_o 2.14_o mala._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v witness_n between_o thou_o &_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v transgress_v yet_o be_v she_o thy_o companion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n the_o promise_n therefore_o to_o god_n can_v be_v break_v but_o only_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n husband_n be_v very_o easy_o and_o soon_o entreat_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n by_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v this_o course_n from_o be_v lawful_a that_o contrariwise_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o husband_n heart_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v vex_v their_o wife_n and_o entreat_v they_o cruel_o 8_o mat._n 19_o 8_o and_o this_o libel_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v away_o of_o the_o woman_n 20.10_o levit._fw-la 20.10_o do_v justify_v she_o and_o condemn_v the_o man_n for_o see_v it_o be_v never_o give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n all_o other_o cause_n allege_v in_o the_o libel_n tend_v to_o justify_v the_o woman_n 8.5_o john_n 8.5_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v wrongful_o divorce_v and_o so_o condemn_v the_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o contrary_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n whereto_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v this_o corruption_n 1_o mat._n 1â—_n 1_o do_v return_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o so_o straight_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 12_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n whether_o it_o be_v long_o tedious_a and_o incurable_a sickness_n of_o either_o party_n whether_o natural_a and_o contrary_a humour_n that_o breed_v debate_n wrangle_v or_o strife_n about_o household_n affair_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o vice_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o drunkerd_n or_o the_o wife_n a_o slothful_a idle_a or_o unthrustie_a huswife_n whether_o either_o party_n forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n do_v fall_n into_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n yet_o still_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o may_v they_o be_v separate_v even_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a consent_n 7.12_o mat._n 19.6_o 2._o cor._n 7.12_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o also_o because_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o unbelief_n in_o any_o of_o the_o party_n may_v breed_v some_o pollution_n or_o disquiet_n in_o marriage_n he_o answer_v no_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n by_o her_o believe_a husband_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o
affirm_v that_o the_o child_n issue_v of_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o accept_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n if_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n depart_v and_o forsake_v his_o believe_a wife_n she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v where_o such_o departure_n arise_v either_o upon_o hatred_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o his_o wife_n profess_v or_o upon_o a_o desire_n to_o use_v his_o pollute_a and_o false_a religion_n for_o herein_o can_v his_o wife_n follow_v he_o without_o danger_n of_o defile_v and_o deprive_v of_o herself_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o food_n of_o her_o soul_n 13_o likewise_o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n 7.11_o 1._o cor._n 7.11_o both_o believer_n say_v if_o the_o woman_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n he_o therein_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o can_v bear_v the_o troublesome_a nature_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o avoid_v strife_n &_o debate_n to_o depart_v and_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o husband_n upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n shall_v put_v away_o or_o call_v off_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v not_o â—he_n at_o her_o liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o but_o must_v remain_v unmarried_a and_o labour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o be_v those_o woman_n which_o upon_o the_o hard_a deal_n or_o troublesome_a disposition_n of_o their_o husband_n do_v forsake_v they_o great_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o trouble_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o husband_n who_o upon_o like_a occasion_n do_v forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o since_o nothing_o may_v make_v divorce_n but_o adultery_n every_o purpose_n and_o determination_n to_o part_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n or_o reason_n restrain_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o â—â—th_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o separation_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o abide_v at_o all_o either_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o if_o therefore_o upon_o such_o occasion_n the_o husband_n forsake_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d to_o contâ—nue_v the_o mischief_n begin_v let_v they_o return_v together_o again_o and_o think_v that_o the_o short_a folly_n do_v least_o hurt_n 14_o if_o they_o aleage_v their_o entreaty_n in_o their_o opinion_n intolerable_a &_o their_o nature_n so_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o strife_n and_o debate_v also_o that_o be_v a_o sunder_a &_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n free_a from_o trouble_n they_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v themselves_o and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o infirmity_n must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o live_v together_o but_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o upon_o hearty_a prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v they_o labour_v each_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o by_o propound_v a_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o consequent_o a_o mean_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o compass_v thereof_o he_o induce_v they_o to_o gain_v say_v god_n prohibition_n and_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o to_o conclude_v let_v they_o think_v well_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o the_o conjunction_n come_v of_o god_n 9_o augu._n upon_o john_n trac_n 9_o so_o the_o separation_n &_o divorce_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o live_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n 3._o justinian_o instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la august_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n c._n 3._o for_o the_o generation_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o for_o a_o help_n each_o to_o other_o in_o mutual_a society_n and_o inseparable_a conversation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n yet_o do_v there_o appear_v no_o token_n or_o effect_n of_o marriage_n in_o those_o that_o live_v a_o sunder_o albeit_o they_o marry_v not_o again_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a society_n of_o the_o two_o diverse_a sex_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o marriage_n between_o two_o old_a folk_n marriage_n plato_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n 15_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n yet_o teach_v we_o another_o duty_n common_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v that_o their_o good_n be_v common_a between_o they_o happy_a say_v plato_n be_v that_o common_a wealth_n where_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o these_o word_n i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o marriage_n especial_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o wife_n have_v bring_v most_o good_n in_o marriage_n the_o marriage_n once_o consummate_v her_o part_n be_v go_v 199._o aug._n to_o edic_fw-la epist_n 199._o and_o they_o be_v make_v common_a as_o also_o be_v the_o debt_n whether_o she_o or_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o say_v this_o be_v i_o but_o this_o be_v we_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v bring_v great_a good_n yet_o may_v she_o not_o say_v i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o listen_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v herself_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n as_o the_o head_n &_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o family_n must_v have_v the_o custody_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o house_n yet_o may_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o part_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a yet_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o entreat_v she_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n by_o give_v her_o money_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mistrust_n or_o with_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n for_o the_o husband_n mistrust_n do_v many_o time_n provoke_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o wife_n vain_a expense_n breed_v mistrust_v in_o the_o husband_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a employment_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o her_o husband_n confidence_n in_o she_o will_v procure_v that_o as_o the_o good_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o each_o alike_o shall_v undertake_v the_o custody_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o same_o 16_o hereto_o for_o a_o conclusion_n will_v we_o yet_o add_v two_o duty_n common_a both_o to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o first_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o that_o each_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o other_o salvation_n let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o felicity_n understand_v that_o they_o must_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o and_o let_v those_o that_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o debate_n examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o impute_v their_o miserable_a estate_n to_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o how_o by_o so_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n and_o contentation_n of_o marriage_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o conjunction_n breed_v no_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o they_o likewise_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o make_v slack_a in_o any_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o also_o that_o no_o affliction_n depend_v or_o procede_v of_o marriage_n withdraw_v they_o or_o force_v they_o to_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n and_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n 2._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o first_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o
she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n chap._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n first_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v her_o head_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o tyrannize_v and_o torment_v she_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o such_o husband_n be_v monster_n in_o nature_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o reason_n wisdom_n judgement_n sight_n hear_v and_o other_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a guide_n of_o the_o boby_n not_o to_o torment_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n do_v s._n paul_n note_n in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 25._o ephe._n 5._o 25._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o her_o body_n and_o thereof_o he_o take_v this_o exhortation_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o labour_v not_o so_o hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v his_o wife_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o to_o make_v her_o partaker_n in_o all_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o love_n of_o she_o that_o be_v his_o moiety_n he_o will_v never_o abuse_v his_o dominion_n but_o love_n will_v make_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o wife_n 2_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o love_n spring_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o enter_v into_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n 3.16_o colos_n 3.16_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o note_v say_v husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o do_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o husband_n tend_v where_o he_o say_v 3.7_o 1._o pet_n 3.7_o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o by_o exhort_v husband_n to_o behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o with_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n towards_o their_o wife_n he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v their_o wife_n as_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v prodigal_a great_a spender_n or_o idle_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o business_n do_v cause_n their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o languish_v in_o poverty_n other_o who_o haunt_v tavern_n do_v consume_v that_o which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n other_o who_o come_v home_n drink_v do_v beat_v and_o vex_v their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drive_v they_o into_o despair_n other_o who_o by_o high_a and_o bitter_a speech_n by_o threaten_v and_o other_o action_n unworthy_a a_o husband_n do_v provoke_v their_o wife_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o such_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o felicity_n of_o marriage_n into_o a_o hell_n sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n he_o ought_v in_o such_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o discreation_n to_o bear_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o provocation_n yea_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o head_n be_v drink_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o weak_a government_n even_o of_o lie_v in_o the_o mire_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o wife_n shall_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o displeasure_n yet_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o thereof_o take_v occasion_n against_o his_o wife_n infirmity_n or_o enter_v into_o bitterness_n taunt_n or_o trouble_n but_o discreet_o and_o patient_o bear_v with_o she_o that_o so_o they_o may_v quiet_o and_o love_o live_v together_o 3_o the_o hurt_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n provoke_v not_o the_o head_n to_o wrath_n or_o bitterness_n but_o rather_o to_o compassion_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o help_v it_o and_o indeed_o whereas_o god_n have_v create_v woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o s._n peter_n note_v do_v so_o join_v she_o to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o so_o frail_a a_o vessel_n shall_v bruise_v &_o break_v it_o but_o that_o by_o gentle_a &_o discreet_a entreaty_n he_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o let_v he_o therefore_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o respect_v she_o as_o one_o who_o albeit_o she_o be_v weak_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o profitable_a vessel_n for_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v pronounce_v 2.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o gen._n 2.18_o say_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n moreover_o let_v he_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o as_o one_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o frailty_n of_o her_o sex_n god_n have_v so_o honour_v &_o jesus_n christ_n so_o love_v that_o be_v together_o with_o man_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n she_o be_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n coheyre_n of_o life_n everlasting_a a_o crystal_n glass_n be_v a_o precious_a &_o profitable_a vessel_n yet_o brittle_a even_o so_o be_v the_o marry_a woman_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v brittle_a yet_o be_v she_o profitable_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v more_o careful_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v such_o a_o glass_n they_o some_o earthen_a or_o tin_n vessel_n the_o one_o being_n more_o base_a &_o the_o other_o more_o strong_a so_o shall_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o she_o &_o entreat_v she_o with_o gentleness_n &_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o a_o precious_a &_o profitable_a vessel_n to_o his_o comfort_n &_o joy_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o purchase_v his_o blessing_n let_v the_o husband_n discreet_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n 3.7_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o lest_o otherwise_o through_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n their_o prayer_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v may_v be_v let_v and_o interrupt_v 4_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o say_v but_o the_o husband_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o tell_v his_o wife_n of_o her_o infirmity_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a point_n first_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o prove_v her_o offence_n against_o god_n as_o when_o rachel_n say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v he_o reprove_v she_o of_o importunity_n 30.1_o gen._n 30.1_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n also_o when_o job_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n â—_o job._n 2._o â—_o do_v thou_o abide_v in_o thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o wise_o reprove_v such_o a_o wicked_a speech_n say_v thou_o speak_v as_o a_o unwise_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o receive_v evil_a second_o that_o it_o be_v with_o gentleness_n &_o testimony_n of_o good_a will_n as_o helcana_fw-la deal_v with_o his_o wife_n anna_n when_o she_o mourn_v because_o she_o have_v no_o child_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 1._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v reprove_v his_o wife_n love_o rather_o by_o persuasion_n then_o by_o force_n
give_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ammorite_n and_o hittite_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n who_o above_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o virtue_n object_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o say_v what_o will_v it_o avail_v for_o her_o mistress_n to_o teach_v her_o honesty_n and_o modesty_n when_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n do_v invite_v she_o to_o wantonness_n 29_o verbal_a instruction_n without_o example_n of_o good_a deed_n be_v a_o dead_a doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o good_a example_n be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o instruction_n if_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v follow_v drunkenness_n foul_a and_o lascivious_a speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o if_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v say_v be_v virtuous_a and_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v they_o with_o they_o to_o all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o educat_fw-la of_o child_n wicked_a father_n say_v a_o certanie_n heathen_a philosopher_n be_v wicked_a counsellor_n to_o their_o child_n if_o we_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o shall_v counsel_v his_o child_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n do_v by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o mighty_o put_v forward_o their_o child_n to_o such_o abomination_n then_o by_o word_n they_o be_v able_a what_o account_n can_v those_o father_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n have_v draw_v into_o hell_n their_o child_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o heaven_n albeit_o such_o father_n pity_n not_o themselves_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o take_v pity_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n marriage_n plut._n in_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v that_o the_o grave_a personage_n cato_n depose_v a_o senator_n out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o he_o kiss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o daughter_n this_o true_o be_v extreme_a severity_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n but_o this_o ethnic_a hereby_o declare_v how_o grievous_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o shall_v use_v any_o lewd_a speech_n or_o shameless_a behaviour_n in_o brief_a any_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a action_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o their_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dispensation_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a as_o also_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v commit_v how_o can_v they_o correct_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o themselves_o do_v use_v albeit_o child_n in_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n dare_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o reprove_v they_o yet_o will_v the_o neighbour_n or_o other_o object_n it_o to_o their_o shame_n beside_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o that_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v in_o word_n if_o parent_n therefore_o desire_v that_o their_o instruction_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o yield_v fruit_n let_v they_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n let_v they_o say_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n so_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n see_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n let_v they_o do_v as_o guide_v that_o show_v the_o right_a way_n and_o ford_n over_o river_n by_o go_v before_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v that_o their_o child_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o virtue_n &_o so_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 39_o final_o let_v all_o parent_n diligent_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o discreation_n employ_v themselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o second_o let_v they_o daily_o commend_v their_o child_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o blessing_n their_o labour_n about_o their_o child_n may_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o dutrie_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o generation_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o give_v to_o the_o mother_n happy_a deliverance_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v that_o the_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n &_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n glory_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o warn_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n daily_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n 1.5_o job._n 1.5_o in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o care_n of_o job_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o age_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o admonish_v they_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v commit_v in_o banquet_v albeit_o modest_o and_o sober_o together_o but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o number_n say_v to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o parent_n two_o notable_a lesson_n one_o that_o if_o the_o child_n do_v sin_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o not_o have_v sufficient_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o teach_v admonish_a give_v good_a example_n &_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o notable_a &_o apparent_a sin_n yet_o presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o man_n frailty_n they_o live_v not_o without_o offend_v god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o they_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o through_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31_o to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n term_v the_o family_n of_o philemon_n 101._o philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o rom._n 16.5_o psalm_n 101._o also_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n the_o church_n so_o all_o parent_n and_o householder_n ought_v so_o to_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o family_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v even_o so_o many_o small_a church_n whereout_o according_a as_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o that_o duty_n all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o banish_v to_o the_o end_n the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v holy_a also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o meal_n for_o undoubted_o all_o family_n thus_o order_v shall_v even_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n &_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n pomise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n chap._n 5._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o these_o do_v god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o
final_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v let_v we_o add_v the_o counsel_n 3.2_o ecclesiatheus_n 3.2_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la deliver_v unto_o child_n concern_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n here_o your_o father_n judgement_n child_n say_v he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o father_n honour_v of_o the_o child_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n over_o the_o child_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v his_o mother_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o parent_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o parent_n as_o unto_o lord_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n establish_v the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v out_o the_o foundation_n rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n unto_o thou_o but_o shame_n see_v that_o man_n glory_n come_v by_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o child_n my_o son_n help_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o age_n and_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lyve_v and_o if_o his_o understanding_n fail_v have_v patience_n with_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o full_a strength_n for_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fortress_n to_o thou_o against_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o ice_n in_o fair_a wether_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o anger_v his_o mother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a &_o salvation_n last_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v any_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o parent_n do_v pour_v forth_o for_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o fear_v their_o curse_n for_o offend_v they_o so_o must_v they_o by_o honour_v and_o please_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o prayer_n 28_o gen._n 27_o &_o 28_o which_o be_v bessing_n ratefied_a unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n to_o his_o son_n jacob_n do_v manifest_o declare_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n chap._n 6._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n 13._o rom._n 13._o prince_n &_o other_o magistrate_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n due_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n be_v to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o authority_n not_o for_o their_o private_a commodity_n or_o honour_n but_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a declaration_n 13._o rom._n 13._o import_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o office_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n even_o the_o heathen_a in_o sundry_a notable_a sentence_n do_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o live_v and_o to_o serve_v not_o themselves_o but_o their_o subject_n 2.2_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o first_o one_o of_o they_o say_v prince_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o take_v care_n for_o man_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o preservation_n â—_o plutarch_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n cicero_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 5._o xenophon_n in_o his_o rememb_v of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o arist_n polit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 10._o cic._n offic._n l._n â—_o whether_o by_o minister_a to_o they_o of_o their_o good_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o defend_v they_o cicero_n also_o write_v that_o the_o end_n of_o governor_n shall_v aim_v at_o the_o prosperous_a life_n of_o their_o subject_n because_o as_o another_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n &_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o which_o have_v choose_v they_o may_v by_o their_o industry_n live_v quiet_o and_o happy_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n herein_o rest_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n such_o say_v cicero_n as_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v these_o two_o instruction_n of_o plato_n first_o that_o they_o so_o maintain_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o their_o action_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n may_v have_v respect_n thereto_o second_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n &_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o maintain_v one_o part_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o 2_o thus_o may_v the_o magistrate_n easy_o learn_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o government_n be_v but_o a_o greatness_n of_o care_n also_o that_o as_o seneca_n say_v he_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o warrant_n the_o sleep_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o wakfulnes_n their_o peace_n by_o his_o labour_n apotheg_n justin_n lib._n 6._o epaminondas_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n their_o ease_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o their_o leisure_n by_o his_o business_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a personage_n who_o never_o accept_v government_n or_o public_a office_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n so_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v feast_v and_o very_o merry_a be_v ask_v why_o himself_o walk_v sad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n he_o answer_v that_o you_o may_v make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sheep_n the_o father_n then_o the_o child_n and_o the_o head_n then_o the_o body_n the_o shepherd_n the_o father_n and_o the_o head_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o to_o lead_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o to_o govern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n so_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n clemency_n seneca_n of_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o also_o for_o they_o 3_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o practice_v hereof_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n by_o three_o principal_a end_n thereof_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o godliness_n comprehend_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o quietness_n proceed_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o honesty_n be_v mean_v sobriety_n chastity_n and_o other_o the_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o honest_a life_n as_o by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v godliness_n and_o religion_n as_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n the_o soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o
in_o all_o church_n say_v he_o under_o thy_o charge_n as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n you_o be_v diligent_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v decay_v likewise_o to_o build_v new_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o thyself_o and_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o name_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n of_o province_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reparation_n or_o build_n of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o provide_v whatsoever_o your_o holiness_n shall_v call_v for_o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescript_n form_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n so_o have_v they_o also_o extend_v their_o care_n in_o that_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a of_o who_o ruffian_n write_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o care_n also_o that_o call_v athanasius_n â—â—_o ruffin_n 〈◊〉_d eccl_n hist_o â—_o c._n â—â—_o from_o he_o receive_v he_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 12_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o move_v to_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o to_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o procure_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o same_o and_o some_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v show_v great_a zeal_n in_o that_o behalf_n 22_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 22_o among_o other_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n will_v confer_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v that_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v over_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v for_o himself_o write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o the_o like_a commandment_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o josua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 1.8_o josua_n 1.8_o but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o mave_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n declare_v how_o necessary_a this_o duty_n be_v also_o how_o diligent_o david_n employ_v himself_o therein_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n or_o mirror_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n 4_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n l._n 4_o 13_o they_o be_v moreover_o diligent_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v due_o discharge_v their_o duty_n hereto_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v much_o addict_v for_o as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n may_v great_o profit_n he_o in_o the_o due_a government_n of_o all_o seek_v after_o such_o as_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o besides_o his_o own_o prayer_n require_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o he_o in_o piece_n also_o of_o gold_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v coin_a himself_o be_v portray_v with_o his_o hand_n lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v pray_v unto_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v order_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 1._o sozom._n his_o eccle._n hiss_v li._n 9_o cap._n 1._o upon_o her_o father_n death_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n take_v upon_o her_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n cause_v her_o brother_n theodosius_n the_o heir_n thereunto_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o accustom_v to_o much_o prayer_n and_o he_o through_o such_o bring_n up_o be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o godly_a exercise_n afterward_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n receive_v from_o diverse_a bishop_n diverse_a several_a doctrine_n and_o confession_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 10_o socrat._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 10_o he_o go_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o he_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n then_o read_v over_o all_o their_o confession_n he_o allow_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o deface_v the_o rest_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n likewise_o be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o to_o dispose_v of_o war_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v he_o execute_v his_o war_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 23._o socrat._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o god_n that_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o certain_a triumph_n and_o public_a pastime_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o a_o certine_n tyrant_n that_o be_v rise_v against_o he_o immediate_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v leave_v these_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n leave_v the_o pastime_n &_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n 14_o some_o also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o so_o order_v their_o house_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4_o euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constan_n li._n 4_o that_o their_o court_n resemble_v church_n as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o great_a constantine_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n that_o the_o domestical_a multitude_n of_o his_o court_n be_v even_o a_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o retain_v about_o he_o sundry_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o ordinary_o pray_v for_o he_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o court_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n eusebius_n term_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 7._o ca._n 10_o they_o likewise_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o even_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n depend_v upon_o piety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o well_o note_v where_o he_o say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o as_o also_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o among_o other_o 2.30_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o constantine_n the_o great_a writing_n unto_o anilin_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a experience_n he_o know_v that_o if_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v with_o great_a zeal_n a_o singular_a reverence_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n be_v any_o whit_n neglect_v or_o diminish_v such_o neglect_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o contrarywyse_o that_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o breed_v great_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o zozom_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 1_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n hereupon_o zozomenes_n rehearse_v the_o wonderful_a prosperity_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n and_o withal_o note_v that_o this_o blessing_n proceed_v of_o
hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o counsellor_n what_o he_o shall_v adjudge_v she_o unto_o express_o add_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o simonides_n the_o poet_n 5_o eras_n apot._n l._n 5_o desire_v themistocles_n to_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a unjust_a sentence_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o answer_v virtuous_o as_o make_v verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n thou_o can_v be_v no_o good_a poet_n so_o can_v i_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n if_o i_o give_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n law_n pomp._n laet._n of_o law_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o pomponius_n laetus_n admonish_v say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n over_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o speak_a law_n 25_o this_o likewise_o ought_v resolute_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o if_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o sovereign_n shall_v command_v his_o substitute_n or_o inferior_a officer_n to_o judge_v contrary_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v therein_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n who_o command_v to_o minister_v judgement_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n and_o hereupon_o do_v antigonus_n the_o three_o thus_o write_v to_o magistrate_n throughout_o the_o town_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o i_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n obey_v not_o but_o think_v that_o i_o be_v abuse_v by_o ignorance_n the_o egyptian_a king_n proceed_v far_o for_o they_o observe_v this_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o pass_v any_o unjust_a or_o wrongful_a sentence_n which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n deliver_v a_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o behoof_n in_o whatsoever_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n but_o against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o require_v any_o matter_n of_o injustice_n such_o man_n therefore_o be_v utter_o devoide_a of_o excuse_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o plackard_n of_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v those_o man_n to_o die_v who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v so_o deserve_v 27._o mat_n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v pilate_n great_o overshoot_v himself_o for_o he_o full_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o upon_o envy_n yea_o himself_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n he_o deliver_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v 26_o howbeit_o as_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o equity_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n 6_o dan._n 6_o so_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o oversight_n in_o the_o superior_a for_o fear_v of_o displease_v his_o inferior_a to_o make_v any_o wrongful_a or_o unlawful_a decree_n as_o darius_n see_v himself_o surprise_v by_o the_o edict_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_v daniel_n albeit_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o &_o that_o he_o wish_v even_o hearty_o to_o have_v save_v daniel_n yet_o final_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n that_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o lion_n in_o like_a manner_n zedechias_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o his_o prince_n demand_v jeremy_n 38.5_o jere._n 38.5_o to_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n be_v so_o saint_n heart_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n can_v say_v you_o nay_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o cowardliness_n and_o iniquity_n unworthy_a any_o sovereign_a judge_n 27_o neither_o must_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o murmur_n or_o exclamation_n induce_v the_o prince_n to_o do_v any_o unjust_a action_n as_o pilate_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o please_v the_o people_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o barrabas_n 9_o eusebius_n his_o eccle._n hiss_v li._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o emperor_n adrian_n purpose_v to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n very_o wise_o write_v to_o fundanus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o exclamation_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v punish_v otherwise_o to_o absolve_v and_o dismiss_v they_o 28_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o adrian_n we_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n rash_o but_o first_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n 17.4_o deut._n 17.4_o lest_o he_o hap_v to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a this_o commandment_n do_v god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n say_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o 29.16_o job._n 29.16_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v diligent_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n then_o shall_v thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n job_n protest_v that_o he_o perform_v this_o duty_n say_v when_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o remus_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n before_o nunator_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o in_o my_o mind_n seem_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o thy_o brother_n aâ—ulius_n for_o thou_o do_v inquire_v and_o hear_v before_o thou_o condemn_v but_o he_o contrariwise_o condemn_v before_o he_o hear_v the_o party_n hereto_o must_v we_o have_v great_a respect_n 19.29_o 1._o sam._n 19.29_o for_o the_o wise_a be_v sometime_o overtake_v as_o david_n when_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o siba_n he_o condemn_v miphiboseth_n unheard_a and_o without_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o duty_n before_o they_o judge_v thorough_o to_o sift_v out_o and_o take_v information_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o queen_n vashti_n deny_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n 1._o ester_n 1._o &_o will_v not_o come_v to_o make_v show_n of_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o she_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o estate_n royal_a unheard_a good_a therefore_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o great_a alexander_n give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n namely_o to_o stop_v one_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v one_o party_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reserve_v the_o other_o whole_o to_o the_o other_o party_n but_o above_o all_o man_n aristides_n surname_v the_o just_a have_v in_o a_o action_n correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n declare_v how_o wary_a and_o resolute_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o on_o a_o time_n have_v bring_v his_o accusation_n against_o a_o offender_n see_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o allegation_n ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o offender_n unheard_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o the_o offender_n &_o beseech_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v he_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 29_o magistrate_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v affable_a ready_a to_o grant_v access_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o crave_v audience_n yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o porch_n uncalled_a for_o they_o have_v one_o law_n which_o import_v that_o whosoever_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v in_o unless_o the_o king_n extend_v his_o golden_a rod_n to_o he_o he_o die_v and_o herein_o they_o resemble_v wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o no_o man_n may_v come_v near_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n to_o great_a alexander_n be_v not_o so_o wild_a 4.11_o ester_n 4.11_o yet_o in_o this_o which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o when_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n crave_v audience_n in_o her_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n whereupon_o she_o also_o take_v hart_n say_v then_o be_v not_o king_n therein_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n conjoin_v with_o the_o royal_a dignity_n to_o be_v affable_a &_o easy_o entreat_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a as_o
duty_n in_o this_o point_n depart_v from_o nazareth_n and_o come_v to_o bethleem_n to_o be_v enroul_v true_a it_o be_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v as_o moderate_v and_o stay_v in_o these_o matter_n as_o their_o estate_n may_v bear_v and_o remember_v this_o say_n that_o tax_n and_o tribute_n be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n also_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o tyrannous_o do_v oppress_v their_o subject_n herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o put_v up_o their_o complaint_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v into_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v oppose_v themselves_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o private_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o murmur_v or_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n be_v excessive_a either_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v abuse_v they_o but_o they_o must_v think_v that_o sometime_o they_o complain_v wrongful_o and_o without_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_n neither_o wherein_o he_o implore_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n also_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o excess_n or_o abuse_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v account_n thereof_o but_o for_o god_n who_o mislike_v with_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o let_v those_o likewise_o who_o under_o like_a pretence_n do_v privilege_n themselves_o to_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o right_n think_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v we_o refer_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n nam_o that_o we_o must_v yield_v iâ—_n not_o because_o of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o thereby_o declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o fraud_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n and_o so_o punish_v yet_o that_o god_n do_v see_v and_o will_v punish_v it_o also_o that_o our_o conscience_n know_v it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10_o some_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v our_o day_n free_a from_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o uphold_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o such_o liberty_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n neither_o to_o pay_v tax_n tribute_n or_o other_o like_a charge_n 72._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o exposition_n of_o the_o propose_n to_o the_o rom._n trop_fw-fr 72._o but_o s._n augustine_n very_o fit_o answer_v such_o person_n say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v so_o call_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v grow_v proud_a thereof_o or_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n free_v from_o his_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o government_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o principality_n or_o power_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o travaâ—â—e_v upon_o this_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o wherein_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o yield_v all_o obedience_n not_o so_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o command_v us._n 21.21_o mat._n 21.21_o likewise_o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n &_o concurrence_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o poâ—â—tiquegovernment_n of_o man_n â—_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 13._o rom._n 13._o â—_o &_o that_o the_o one_o subvert_v not_o the_o other_o but_o each_o help_v other_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n will_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n infirmitye_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n justice_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v teach_v whereupon_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o faithful_a for_o here_o we_o treat_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n ought_v to_o yield_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o they_o believe_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o 3.1_o titus_n 3.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o tytus_fw-la to_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o general_o saying_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13â—_n 1._o the_o romish_a clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n exempt_v none_o from_o this_o subjection_n no_o be_v he_o even_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o also_o most_o plain_o declare_v 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v any_o new_a matter_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o customer_n do_v declare_v name_o that_o christ_n do_v usuallye_o pay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1525._o pretend_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o tax_n tribut_n and_o other_o subjection_n due_a to_o their_o superior_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v for_o be_v they_o in_o woâ—ser_a estate_n than_o be_v the_o believe_a bondman_n who_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o obedience_n serve_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n as_o unto_o christ_n even_o albeit_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o this_o duty_n say_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v he_o do_v very_o evidentlye_o and_o plaâ—â—â—lye_o declare_v 3.22_o col._n 3.22_o tâ—â—t_o they_o which_o teach_v this_o exemption_n from_o the_o subjection_n due_a uâ—â—o_o the_o magistrate_n do_v teach_v man_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v â—â—bucâ—â—e_a and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o civil_a government_n with_o disobedience_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1._o and_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vain_a lust_n thereof_o 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o the_o four_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o charge_n do_v already_o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o
for_o since_o from_o they_o we_o can_v expect_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n namely_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n in_o honesty_n and_o piety_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v guide_v or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o charge_n our_o desire_n and_o necessity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o do_v sufficient_o admonish_v we_o fervent_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o king_n be_v in_o those_o day_n idolater_n he_o add_v this_o far_a reason_n that_o god_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o perverse_a magistrate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o happy_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n 12_o now_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o idolatrous_a and_o perverse_a magistrate_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v or_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o constitute_v to_o be_v protector_n and_o nurse_n in_o his_o church_n 11.14_o pro._n 11.14_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o 13_o judg._n 2.19_o &_o 8.33_o 1._o sam._n 7_o 13_o where_o the_o governor_n be_v unwise_a say_v solomon_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o pilot_n or_o guide_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o judge_n or_o governor_n of_o israel_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o this_o history_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavye_a against_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o good_a magistrate_n as_o hyran_n king_n of_o tyre_n say_v unto_o solomon_n 3.3_o 2._o chro._n 2_o 11._o job._n 34.30_o esay_n 3.3_o because_o god_n love_v his_o people_n he_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v god_n threaten_v to_o send_v child_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o effeminate_a person_n to_o bear_v dominion_n sith_o than_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o our_o part_n fervent_o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o send_v we_o such_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 13_o it_o also_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o make_v public_a supplication_n for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o formularye_a write_v by_o that_o good_a father_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o day_n do_v also_o recommend_v and_o ordinare_o use_v the_o same_o duty_n for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o service_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v more_o to_o desire_v and_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n david_n a_o king_n after_o god_n own_o hart_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a grace_n know_v nevertheless_o how_o high_o he_o stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n frame_v they_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n which_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o twentieth_o psalm_n eusebius_n report_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n const_n euseb_n in_o the_o life_n of_o const_n lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n 4._o euseb_n in_o his_o ec._n hist_o lib._n 10_o and_o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o of_o the_o life_n of_o const_n the_o father_n of_o great_a constantine_n protect_v his_o house_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n also_o that_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a imitate_v his_o piety_n for_o know_v as_o the_o say_a eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n &_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o his_o preservation_n he_o instant_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n by_o name_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n licinius_n for_o banish_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o court_n allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n 14_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o how_o unthankful_a be_v those_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o fervent_o employ_v themselves_o therein_o especial_o consider_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n that_o themselves_o be_v to_o reap_v thereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o usual_a negligence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o duty_n do_v many_o time_n procure_v god_n to_o give_v we_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o his_o wrath_n to_o chastise_v our_o ingratitude_n and_o slackness_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o so_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a a_o duty_n whereby_o we_o may_v always_o have_v good_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a magistrate_n that_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o government_n we_o may_v live_v happy_o and_o bear_v to_o they_o all_o love_n and_o reverence_n yield_v unto_o they_o voluntarilye_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o employ_v our_o body_n and_o good_n in_o their_o service_n and_o assistance_n with_o assurance_n that_o in_o so_o do_v and_o in_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o congregation_n chap._n 8._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o congregation_n unto_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n duty_n the_o same_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o vocation_n together_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n do_v note_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o this_o be_v their_o principal_a end_n even_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o his_o ministry_n this_o sentence_n of_o esay_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 5.18_o esay_n 49.62_o act_n 13.47_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 1.16_o 2._o cor_n 5.18_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o saviour_n also_o that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o use_v their_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n coadjutor_n and_o workman_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v term_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v likewise_o where_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o same_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o in_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o withdraw_v &_o save_v we_o by_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 2_o heerto_o must_v we_o also_o refer_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o sin_n by_o separate_a we_o from_o god_n do_v engender_v this_o curse_a dissipation_n
wherein_o every_o one_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n run_v and_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o assemble_v from_o this_o dissipation_n the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o do_v the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v in_o death_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o revive_v and_o save_v they_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v build_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v minister_n call_v father_n 2.42_o act_n 2.42_o engender_v child_n to_o god_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o that_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o principal_a end_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n fall_n cipri_n in_o his_o ser._n of_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o shepherd_n can_v receive_v no_o great_a hurt_n then_o in_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v 12.20_o 2._o cor._n 12.20_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o lest_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 3_o and_o indeed_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o their_o crown_n 4.1_o phil._n 4.1_o glory_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v win_v most_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o so_o contrariwise_o 3._o dan._n 13._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v establish_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o scout_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n 3.17_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n neither_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 1._o heb._n 13.17_o prosper_v of_o contemplative_a life_n li._n 1._o god_n also_o establish_v pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v accountable_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v a_o good_a old_a father_n to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v offender_n albeit_o for_o himself_o he_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v f_o r_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4_o now_o to_o satisfy_v this_o end_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o &_o principal_a duty_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o the_o same_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 13.47_o act_n 13.47_o and_o true_o how_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o by_o preach_v christ_n also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o to_o save_v 16.15_o rom._n 10._o marc._n 16.15_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n add_v this_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n peter_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o 5.2_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o commend_v this_o duty_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o all_o minister_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o apparition_n and_o kingdom_n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o duty_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v neglect_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v hainouslye_o offend_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 9.6_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o he_o desire_v a_o excellent_a work_n but_o all_o title_n and_o profession_n be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tailor_n that_o cut_v out_o and_o sow_v garment_n he_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o make_v shoe_n he_o a_o physician_n that_o imploi_v himself_o in_o cure_v of_o sickness_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o minister_n know_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o howbeit_o as_o the_o physician_n who_o ordein_v a_o potion_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o health_n procure_v death_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o a_o murderer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pastor_n that_o do_v preach_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28.20_o mal._n 28.20_o and_o the_o same_o do_v jeremy_n note_n 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o say_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o lip_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o teach_v to_o ezechiel_n say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 33.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o plain_o and_o expresselye_o by_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o all_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o moses_n he_o say_v 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o thou_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o propound_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v
hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45_o force_v against_o thy_o will_n thou_o may_v now_o show_v it_o in_o return_v with_o thy_o will_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n martyrdom_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v worthy_a great_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o for_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o persuade_v the_o brethren_n and_o even_o compelle_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n that_o notable_a action_n will_v be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o former_a fault_n yea_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n shall_v be_v commend_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o rest_v so_o obstinate_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o induce_v or_o persuade_v they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o care_n to_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n by_o retire_v from_o they_o 14_o it_o be_v another_o case_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n church_n for_o therein_o we_o must_v much_o relent_v and_o rather_o accommodate_v ourselves_o than_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o schism_n 26._o euseb_n eccle._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 26._o and_o therefore_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o yet_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n albeit_o himself_o also_o allow_v the_o celebration_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v just_o reprove_v he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anicetus_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n s._n johns_n disciple_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o by_o anicetus_n be_v induce_v to_o alter_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n neither_o can_v induce_v anicetus_n to_o receive_v his_o custom_n they_o notwithstanding_o remain_v unite_v and_o seal_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a communion_n 15_o if_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v wrong_v or_o slander_v even_o of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o rather_o must_v he_o bear_v it_o &_o seek_v to_o cure_v &_o reduce_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o a_o sick_a body_n trouble_v in_o mind_n shall_v spit_v in_o the_o physician_n face_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o displease_v as_o to_o forsake_v and_o give_v he_o over_o for_o it_o likewise_o albeit_o the_o nipple_n of_o a_o woman_n breast_n shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o child_n without_o great_a pain_n to_o take_v they_o yet_o will_v she_o endure_v all_o to_o suckle_v her_o child_n even_o so_o must_v pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o have_v patience_n as_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o for_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v 6.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o &_o to_o chide_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o patience_n 16_o again_o when_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v some_o potion_n or_o other_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n return_v the_o next_o day_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v his_o disposition_n and_o thereafter_o order_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o pastor_n preach_v reprove_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o seek_v to_o understand_v how_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o his_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v they_o term_v bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o overseer_n or_o watchman_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n note_v say_v to_o ezechiel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 20._o ezech._n 3.14_o heb._n 13.17_o act_n 20._o hereby_o be_v they_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n that_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o you_o 17_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v their_o sheep_n 27_o joh._n 10.14_o &_o 27_o &_o chief_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o hear_v their_o voice_n in_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n eat_v nothing_o we_o use_v to_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o no_o so_o if_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n charge_v do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v craze_a or_o not_o well_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o therefore_o without_o delay_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o hearken_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o appetite_n second_o as_o jesus_n christ_n require_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o follow_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o learn_v whether_o his_o auditor_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o sheep_n 10.27_o joh_n 10.27_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n whether_o they_o profit_v in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v to_o take_v example_n in_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o some_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v who_o they_o cause_v to_o say_v their_o lesson_n or_o look_v upon_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o such_o examination_n try_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o but_o find_v they_o to_o be_v neglygent_a and_o faulty_a they_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o so_o must_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n deal_v with_o their_o sheep_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o inquire_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o 10_o act_n 15_o 36_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 10_o and_o comfort_v and_o beseech_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o do_v he_o also_o protest_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v i_o have_v keep_v from_o you_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20_o act_n 20_o 20_o but_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o your_o house_n witness_v the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n hereto_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o say_v 23.2_o jere_n 23.2_o because_o you_o have_v not_o visit_v my_o sheep_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o your_o action_n and_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n a_o surgeon_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n a_o physician_n tri_v all_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o a_o father_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v his_o unthriftie_a son_n into_o the_o right_a
to_o help_v the_o poor_a than_o that_o a_o churchrobber_n or_o thief_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o will_v not_o god_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a to_o starve_v when_o thou_o have_v gold_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n why_o have_v thou_o suffer_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o why_o have_v thou_o kill_v some_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v preserve_v the_o vessel_n of_o live_a creature_n then_o of_o dead_a metal_n what_o answer_n may_v we_o make_v to_o all_o this_o for_o if_o we_o say_v i_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v ornament_n god_n will_v answer_v the_o sacrament_n crave_v no_o gold_n &_o as_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n so_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v with_o gold_n the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26_o socrates_n write_v of_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a and_o careful_a to_o the_o poor_a 25_o socrat._n eccle._n hist_o l_o 7_o c_o 25_o that_o he_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o parish_n but_o also_o send_v money_n to_o the_o town_n round_o about_o to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a this_o bishop_n write_v to_o calliopius_n and_o send_v to_o he_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a exhort_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v but_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o for_o fyll_a their_o paunch_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o beggary_n whereto_o he_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o money_n he_o shall_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o only_a that_o profess_a christianity_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a &_o not_o to_o neglect_v such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o herein_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n paul_n namely_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 21_o gal._n 6.10_o tripart_n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 16_o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 7._o c._n 21_o yet_o do_v acace_n bishop_n of_o amyde_n go_v far_o for_o he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o persian_a prisoner_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o great_a necessity_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o excellent_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n need_v neither_o dish_n nor_o cup_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o make_v money_n of_o all_o wherewith_o he_o pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o furnish_v they_o of_o all_o their_o necessity_n for_o their_o return_n to_o their_o king_n who_o so_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o see_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o great_a charity_n thus_o to_o relieve_v even_o the_o enemy_n edition_n cyprian_n epist_n 36._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n cyprian_a also_o declare_v a_o marvelous_a zeal_n care_n and_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o say_v be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o widow_n the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o stranger_n among_o you_o relieve_v he_o with_o my_o portion_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v with_o rogatian_n our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n 5_o epist_n 5_o again_o as_o concern_v the_o relief_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o have_v free_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o prison_n as_o also_o of_o such_o who_o be_v afflict_v with_o need_n and_o poverty_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o not_o want_v any_o thing_n 6_o epist_n 6_o again_o be_v even_o as_o careful_a as_o you_o may_v of_o the_o poor_a who_o abide_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o your_o dilygence_n they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o their_o necessity_n lest_o the_o same_o which_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n can_v not_o work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o necessity_n that_o may_v enforce_v they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o want_n as_o concern_v care_n for_o those_o that_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o have_v constant_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n 57_o epist_n 57_o thus_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o careful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o widow_n the_o sick_a the_o needy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n 27_o but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v all_o duty_n require_v in_o pastor_n moreover_o that_o their_o labour_n lyberalitie_n and_o favour_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n they_o be_v special_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o requisite_a for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v be_v in_o constancy_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o charity_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o same_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n work_v most_o mighty_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n say_v augustine_n that_o the_o pastor_n go_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o give_v his_o tongue_n liberty_n to_o speak_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o thirsty_a soul_n unto_o god_n 15_o aug._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o and_o so_o water_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o which_o himself_o have_v drink_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o flock_n that_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n present_a either_o for_o we_o to_o speak_v or_o for_o other_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o but_o only_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n both_o our_o word_n and_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o will_v both_o know_v and_o teach_v ought_v careful_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o study_v how_o to_o utter_v it_o well_o as_o beseem_v a_o preacher_n so_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v think_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o it_o best_o beseem_v a_o minister_n to_o remember_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o us._n if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n why_o not_o also_o in_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v 14.13_o aug._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n l._n 4._o c._n 30_o hester_n 14.13_o aught_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v good_a word_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o if_o queen_n hester_n when_o she_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o king_n assuerus_n for_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o her_o nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v her_o convenient_a word_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o preacher_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o speak_v well_o when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 28_o saint_n paul_n a_o
of_o such_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o amos_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o lusty_a seek_v after_o it_o but_o not_o find_v it_o may_v perish_v 5_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o part_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n which_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v especial_o in_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o her_o minister_n may_v have_v convenient_a mainteynance_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o charge_n by_o labour_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o family_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n 20.34_o act._n 20.34_o paul_n do_v sometime_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o receive_v his_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o backslide_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o corinth_n for_o when_o some_o false_a apostle_n preach_v there_o without_o reward_n saint_n paul_n will_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o write_v unto_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n 9.12_o 1._o cor._n 9.12_o namely_o to_o take_v high_a of_o the_o church_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 11.9_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o but_o otherwise_o he_o usual_o take_v of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o to_o live_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o even_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v wage_n to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 6_o likewise_o albeit_o himself_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o at_o large_a tell_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n who_o say_v he_o 9.7_o 1._o cor._n 9.7_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o the_o lâ—we_v say_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o ear_v shall_v ear_n in_o hope_n 6._o gal._n 6_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o which_o thrash_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o hereof_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o galathian_o some_o have_v small_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n in_o all_o his_o good_n he_o add_v be_v you_o not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o pastor_n so_o by_o such_o employment_n of_o her_o good_n she_o receive_v not_o only_o this_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n of_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o of_o god_n promise_n shall_v as_o contemner_n of_o he_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n likewise_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o the_o which_o this_o house_n &_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n provision_n therefore_o for_o the_o pastor_n whether_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o hâ—uest_n to_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n â—8_o mat._n 9_o â—8_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o health_n and_o long_a life_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n his_o church_n second_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o and_o with_o fruit_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o this_o duty_n because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o expect_v any_o great_a fruit_n from_o man_n and_o indeed_o sainâ—_n paul_n a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n do_v nevertheless_o desire_v the_o church_n incessant_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o he_o namely_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o require_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o require_v of_o the_o colossian_n pray_v also_o for_o we_o â—_o colos_n 4._o â—_o that_o god_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o as_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v write_v also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v brethren_n 3.1_o 2._o thes_n 3.1_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o with_o you_o 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o proceed_v further_a say_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n if_o so_o excellent_a a_o apostle_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o obtain_v these_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o so_o many_o place_n &_o so_o instan_o he_o desire_v her_o employment_n herein_o what_o good_a may_v we_o expect_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o faithful_a unless_o fervent_o and_o continual_o we_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o most_o man_n have_v small_a mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o prayer_n yet_o be_v this_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o god_n also_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o faithful_a minister_n or_o transport_v they_o elsewhere_o do_v either_o give_v we_o hireling_n or_o wholye_a deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v how_o precious_a the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a charge_n
absurditye_n forge_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o may_v cavil_v and_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o rather_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n say_v albeit_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o not_o complain_v in_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o so_o reject_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n who_o know_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n command_v all_o to_o amend_v 13.8_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 13.8_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o due_a obedience_n or_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereto_o this_o obedience_n shall_v serve_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o their_o obedience_n they_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n 2_o three_o such_o as_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o so_o be_v reprobate_n can_v never_o amend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a presupposion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o amend_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v amend_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v see_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o amend_v this_o speech_n presuppose_v false_a namely_o that_o he_o can_v amend_v so_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o reprobate_a to_o amend_v be_v a_o false_a imagination_n because_o no_o reprobate_n can_v amend_v again_o the_o same_o which_o those_o man_n do_v confess_v must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o bodily_a life_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o god_n have_v ordain_v thereof_o do_v condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n for_o not_o know_v how_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o their_o bodily_a life_n or_o death_n they_o can_v confess_v that_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o never_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o next_o day_n in_o matter_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v likewise_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o never_o to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o case_n their_o place_n be_v among_o the_o reprobate_n otherwise_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o transitory_a life_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o abâ—urditye_n by_o themselves_o forge_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n and_o peevishness_n 3_o moreover_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n show_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o they_o which_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o amend_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v rather_o shall_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n induce_v they_o to_o amend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o amendment_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eiect_v 1.15_o marc._n 1.15_o to_o conclude_v where_o god_n preach_v his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v &_o amend_v and_o be_v save_v 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o why_o do_v thou_o reject_v his_o reveal_v will_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o thou_o wot_v not_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o thou_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o protestation_n 33.11_o ezech._n 33.11_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v convert_v therefore_o and_o live_v and_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o convert_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a thou_o shall_v not_o live_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n for_o in_o that_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o know_v thou_o that_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n be_v a_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o contrariwise_o obstinacy_n and_o proceed_n in_o wickedness_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n 4_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o proposition_n if_o we_o be_v elect_v say_v they_o we_o can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o amend_v first_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o hyreling_n who_o proper_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n god_n be_v great_o glorify_v and_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v confess_v that_o either_o thou_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o else_o that_o thy_o speech_n be_v perverse_a when_o thou_o say_v be_v elect_v i_o can_v perish_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o amend_v for_o albeit_o amendment_n shall_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o meet_a that_o thou_o shall_v amend_v be_v it_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n 22.37_o mat._n 22.37_o and_o to_o help_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o hereto_o be_v thou_o bind_v because_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o thou_o do_v plain_o beat_v down_o this_o purpose_n of_o election_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v propound_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unreprovable_a as_o if_o a_o soldier_n say_v i_o be_o enrowl_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o fight_v will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v for_o he_o be_v not_o enrowl_v for_o any_o other_o end_n even_o so_o do_v we_o mock_v with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o be_v elect_v we_o need_v not_o to_o live_v virtuous_o consider_v that_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v elect_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v holy_a 5_o again_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o attain_v thereto_o and_o indeed_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o procure_v belief_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v amend_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o these_o duty_n god_n i_o say_v have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v all_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o rashness_n be_v it_o therefore_o in_o man_n to_o uphold_v that_o the_o elect_v need_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o this_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o wisdom_n to_o reverse_v his_o will_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n when_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n into_o hatred_n thou_o say_v that_o thereof_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_v need_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o duty_n thou_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o god_n will_v save_v his_o elect_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v ordain_v necessarilye_o therefore_o the_o elect_a must_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o only_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o likewise_o how_o often_o be_v it_o note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 6.8_o math_n 9.4_o luke_n 5.22_o math._n 12.25_o luke_n 6.8_o that_o he_o do_v both_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o or_o that_o hatch_v any_o other_o conspiracy_n or_o that_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n of_o he_o 12_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v very_o apt_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n 139.1_o psalm_n 139.1_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o of_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonder_v full_a for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o to_o comprehend_v it_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o if_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o behold_v here_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o title_n emanuel_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o think_v say_v or_o do_v for_o all_o be_v open_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v 13_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n to_o induce_v and_o resolve_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n even_o this_o false_a persuasion_n or_o rather_o astonishment_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o work_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 59.8_o psalm_n 59.8_o they_o prate_v with_o their_o tongue_n say_v king_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n for_o say_v they_o who_o hear_v we_o hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o psalm_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n how_o long_o 94._o psalm_n 94._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n they_o prate_v and_o speak_v fierce_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n vaunt_v themselves_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n &_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n regard_v it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v or_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v he_o not_o correct_v even_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n as_o david_n also_o have_v rehearse_v the_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n object_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n 10.11_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o what_o move_v cain_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v he_o even_o this_o false_a opinion_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o do_v he_o very_o manifest_o declare_v in_o that_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o have_v i_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o brother_n 4.8_o gen._n 4.8_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o without_o blame_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v 14_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o great_o fear_v god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o urias_n make_v he_o drink_v and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o think_v to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n from_o man_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o oversee_v when_o he_o will_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o they_o commit_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o otherwise_o what_o a_o impudency_n be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n to_o backbite_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v think_v within_o himself_o god_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o in_o his_o fight_n he_o hear_v i_o he_o see_v i_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n commit_v all_o these_o iniquity_n even_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n deceit_n and_o backbiting_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o will_v very_o diligent_o forbear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 15_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v emanuel_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o we_o join_v and_o unite_v unto_o us._n and_o withal_o let_v we_o well_o think_v that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v yea_o let_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o withhold_v we_o from_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o my_o son_n 5.21_o prou._n 5.21_o delight_n in_o a_o strange_a woman_n or_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n 15.3_o prou._n 15.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a ribby_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o apt_o say_v grave_a these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n 1._o drus_n apoth_o of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o arabian_n l._n 1._o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v thou_o a_o ear_n that_o hear_v thou_o and_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v write_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v when_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o albeit_o we_o allege_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o want_n or_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o if_o thou_o forbear_v say_v solomon_n to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o death_n door_n by_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n know_v he_o it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o he_o recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n know_v
in_o execration_n yea_o maranatha_fw-mi or_o excommunicate_v to_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v warn_v in_o this_o word_n maran-atha_a which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v yet_o be_v there_o more_o this_o priest_n die_v for_o we_o have_v kill_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v desist_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hence_o forward_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o amendment_n that_o jesus_n do_v command_v saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o seruent_o to_o amend_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o office_n as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o 1.6_o apoc._n 1.6_o see_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o vile_a and_o wretched_a bond_n man_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o a_o king_n redeem_v a_o poor_a bond_n man_n who_o his_o master_n diverse_o torment_v shall_v beside_o so_o far_a favour_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o child_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frantic_a or_o senseless_a part_n in_o he_o to_o forsake_v such_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o return_v to_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o old_a master_n yet_o this_o do_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v king_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o return_v themselves_o into_o the_o wretched_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o abide_v eternal_o under_o his_o tyrannous_a dominion_n let_v therefore_o this_o title_n king_n advertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o forsake_v and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v effectual_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o us._n moreover_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v also_o make_v priest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o must_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n offer_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n pull_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v hereafter_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o not_o to_o form_v ourselves_o after_o this_o world_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v always_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o communication_n with_o we_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n behold_v therefore_o how_o this_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 16_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 16_o even_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n may_v be_v a_o mighty_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n 14_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o also_o do_v admonish_v we_o to_o amend_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v know_v of_o his_o father_n 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o and_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o obey_v he_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a benefit_n as_o we_o may_v evydent_o consider_v by_o the_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o this_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o few_o word_n represent_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_n 12_o ephes_n 2_o 12_o without_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n word_n be_v as_o david_n call_v it_o a_o light_n to_o our_o step_n those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v 119.105_o psa_fw-la 119.105_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a &_o can_v choose_v in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o also_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o rom._n 14._o 25_o &_o 10.17_o and_o therefore_o all_o their_o sin_n do_v remain_v and_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n most_o horrible_o and_o eternal_o punish_v if_o they_o then_o that_o never_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v just_o punish_v in_o eternal_a fire_n what_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v they_o to_o expect_v for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n that_o hear_v this_o prophet_n and_o by_o he_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n do_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v make_v no_o care_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o reveal_v 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o servant_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v much_o more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o never_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o contempt_n &_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n do_v jesus_n christ_n denounce_v against_o many_o town_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v a_o more_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n than_o against_o sodom_n gomorrha_n and_o other_o town_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n 10.15_o math._n 10.15_o to_o we_o address_v by_o this_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n do_v tend_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n let_v this_o office_n and_o name_n of_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o bond_n and_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o all_o that_o our_o prophet_n christ_n do_v teach_v ordain_v and_o command_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o path_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o sort_n must_v these_o two_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v our_o bond_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n to_o amend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o amendment_n gather_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n amend_v chap._n 7._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v ordinary_o use_v two_o word_n
man_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o now_o raise_v he_o again_o but_o leave_v he_o dead_a and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o long_o possess_v of_o the_o motion_n thought_n affection_n and_o work_v of_o a_o live_a man_n so_o we_o by_o our_o baptism_n be_v dead_a into_o jesus_n christ_n must_v no_o long_o have_v any_o motion_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n of_o our_o old_a man_n 13_o there_o yet_o rest_v this_o consideration_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v put_v on_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o slothful_a as_o to_o trail_v this_o sacred_a garment_n through_o the_o mire_n and_o silthines_n of_o this_o world_n or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o villainous_a and_o stink_a garment_n of_o flesh_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o let_v we_o walk_v say_v saint_n paul_n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n 13.13_o rom._n 13.13_o neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o let_v we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v our_o baptism_n diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o because_o in_o baptism_n name_n be_v give_v as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v our_o name_n let_v the_o same_o be_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v 14_o upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n depend_v also_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v it_o all_o which_o do_v also_o bind_v we_o to_o amend_v of_o these_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v sour_a principal_n the_o first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n not_o only_o for_o his_o beget_n &_o bring_v into_o this_o life_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v feed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o &_o still_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o duty_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o who_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v into_o his_o church_n through_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v since_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n minister_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o our_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o this_o good_a father_n â—â—eth_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o yea_o and_o shall_v thereto_o mighty_o induce_v we_o consider_v that_o for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o child_n so_o sick_a that_o nothing_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o food_n and_o recovery_n but_o pearl_n confect_v or_o preserve_v how_o much_o shall_v such_o a_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o parent_n that_o for_o his_o relief_n have_v not_o grudge_v at_o their_o expense_n true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o care_v to_o please_v or_o obey_v they_o even_o so_o what_o reproof_n shall_v we_o deserve_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n not_o with_o pearl_n but_o with_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n to_o please_v he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o pearl_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n 15_o moreover_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v minister_v unto_o the_o body_n do_v maintain_v the_o life_n motion_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v proceed_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n cogitation_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n if_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v gather_v no_o sustenance_n and_o consequent_o want_v all_o motion_n sense_n and_o bodily_a operation_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n that_o the_o soul_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v no_o spiritual_a food_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 16_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n child_n the_o faithful_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o communicate_v thereat_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_a believer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a worldly_a and_o vicious_a people_n and_o do_v purpose_n to_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o religious_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o therefore_o as_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n deceit_n fraud_n ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n backbiting_a with_o other_o like_a vice_n and_o corruption_n do_v show_v themselves_o counterfect_v &_o hypocrite_n do_v ear_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o do_v horrible_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v first_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o solemn_o to_o protest_v by_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o thyself_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o that_o thou_o will_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o will_n thereto_o that_o thou_o seek_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o voluntary_o thou_o do_v cast_v thyself_o into_o death_n that_o thou_o will_v amend_v thy_o life_n yet_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o forsake_v thy_o vice_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o to_o abuse_v this_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o protestation_n 11.27_o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n namely_o from_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a food_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a do_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n &_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 17_o again_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v the_o offence_n that_o thou_o do_v commit_v in_o that_o thou_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o blame_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n &_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o damnation_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v arm_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o seduce_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o man_n so_o give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o house_n for_o drunkard_n adulterer_n covetous_a person_n deceiver_n quareler_n envious_a people_n &_o man_n possess_v with_o other_o like_a vice_n shall_v
himself_o from_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n yet_o ride_v on_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o we_o christian_n will_v almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v ourselves_o so_o religious_a yet_o may_v this_o diligence_n of_o a_o great_a heathen_a lord_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a together_o with_o his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n for_o that_o we_o do_v neglect_v so_o many_o our_o convenient_a opportunity_n and_o great_a leisure_n to_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o singular_a consolation_n 5_o saint_n augustine_n report_v that_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n in_o his_o confession_n also_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o the_o say_v read_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o little_a child_n sing_v and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o that_o obey_v that_o voice_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o place_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o have_v so_o mighty_o wythstood_v how_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v there_o be_v convert_v and_o illuminate_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o many_o be_v content_a with_o some_o small_a taste_n and_o dark_a or_o weak_a beginning_n and_o never_o think_v it_o necessary_a daily_o to_o go_v forward_o albeit_o undoubted_o such_o a_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n shall_v kindle_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o labourer_n in_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n who_o when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o good_a vain_a of_o mettle_n do_v follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o golden_a vain_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v never_o be_v sound_o for_o the_o far_o we_o read_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o that_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v the_o more_o will_v our_o appetite_n increase_v 6_o it_o be_v sure_o marvelous_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sathan_n ever_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a advertisement_n &_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o commodity_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o read_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n seek_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o 1._o mac._n 1_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n procure_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o know_v language_n can_v he_o more_o evident_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o by_o take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n may_v we_o not_o thereof_o gather_v that_o in_o we_o he_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o or_o ought_v we_o not_o with_o great_a courage_n to_o grow_v more_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o this_o duty_n this_o zeal_n do_v appear_v when_o by_o satan_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v not_o read_v but_o as_o violence_n be_v assuage_v so_o our_o zeal_n be_v quell_v the_o fire_n appear_v not_o because_o the_o stone_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o steel_n yet_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.38_o august_n in_o his_o 56._o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o wilderness_n esa_n 5.13_o 1._o cor._n 4.38_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v to_o fear_v not_o only_a deprivation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v god_n holy_a word_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o great_a sorrow_n cry_v out_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a undoubted_o god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v he_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n care_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o fear_v 25.12_o math._n 25.12_o lest_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o know_v you_o not_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v those_o who_o he_o will_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n yes_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o advowe_v those_o who_o in_o this_o life_n care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28.9_o prou._n 28.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o dilygent_o to_o note_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a he_o therefore_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o must_v first_o hear_v god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v or_o grant_v his_o petition_n consider_v that_o himself_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n then_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o complaint_n some_o christian_n yea_o even_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o journey_n do_v prepare_v bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o so_o forth_o or_o other_o thing_n since_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n can_v they_o not_o also_o care_v for_o feed_v their_o soul_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o bee_n diligent_a say_v chrisostome_n before_o the_o sermon_n 5_o chrisost_n upon_o john_n ca_n 1_o homil._n 10._o tom_n 5_o to_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o in_o your_o house_n repeat_v they_o many_o time_n seek_v diligent_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o then_o give_v attentive_a heed_n to_o the_o sermon_n so_o shall_v i_o more_o easy_o teach_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o perfectness_n in_o the_o sentence_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v at_o home_n and_o be_v yourselves_o soon_o instruct_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v excuse_v upon_o his_o business_n and_o employmente_n either_o publyke_o or_o private_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n so_o much_o to_o give_v himself_o thereto_o that_o for_o temporal_a affair_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_a the_o time_n that_o they_o sometime_o spend_v even_o by_o whole_a day_n together_o in_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n in_o walk_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o in_o long_a sittinge_n wherein_o they_o never_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o of_o their_o business_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n you_o use_v such_o dilygence_n say_v he_o about_o these_o base_a abject_a and_o vain_a trifle_n that_o you_o account_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v heaven_n to_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n 8_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v read_v to_o be_v a_o study_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o sermon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v dispense_v therewith_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o liberal_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a corruption_n creep_v in_o of_o late_a for_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o also_o then_o complain_v thereof_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v it_o lazarus_n chriso_n in_o his_o 2._o tom._n &_o 2._o hom_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o math._n also_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n as_o utterlye_o dislike_a of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v answer_v say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o family_n and_o household_n but_o see_v this_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v all_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o holy_a read_n upon_o the_o monk_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o notwithstanding_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o